Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Izuku Midoriya took a deep breath as he sat down on the comfortable chair his host had prepared for him. He looked around. The UA broadcast room was a relatively small space, and it hadn’t been used for a long time. With Principal Nedzu being able to make all his announcements from his office, this one had been just collecting dust… until his host had taken over.

“Hellooooo Midoriya!” The familiar voice said, as the girl that had invited him inside the room walked in.

Even now, at eighteen in his final year of high school, Midoriya wasn’t tall, standing at around 175 centimeters and probably bound to stop there. Still, he was much taller than Kinoko Komori, the brown-haired short girl from 1-B that passed by him and walked up to the broadcasting equipment. The girl’s expression betrayed a bit of the mischief she showed normally only during training for some reason, Midoriya noticed. The glow in her eyes, usually hidden behind her long bangs, reminded Izuku of some of their most recent joint training, when Komori had showed off quite well how much she had grown.

She was also really cute, Izuku found himself thinking. Her soft cheeks, her nice body and her mischievous smile really complimented her looks.

“So, Midoriya.” She said, turning back around, “Are you ready? This is gonna be the first broadcast of the new UA show from future Idol Hero Komori. Having the savior of Japan on it will be a great start.”

Izuku nodded. He understood that, with graduation less than six months away, everyone in the third year was gearing up for what came next. In his case, it meant preparing to take over as the Number One Hero. In Komori’s case, since she was going to be a Idol Hero, it meant preparing for her future as one of the faces of Heroism, a face that would go on to appear on radio show, commercials, tv and so long. It was an important job, especially after the Paranormal Liberation War just a year and a half in the past, since rebuilding trust in the Hero community also meant showing their nicer si-

“Midoriya, I’m glad you put so much thought in my show, but I think you need to relax.” Komori said. Izuku paused, and then sighed.

“I was talking out loud, wasn’t I?”

“Yes you were!” She said with a chuckle, before patting his head, “Come on, this isn’t going to be anything too serious. As the future Number One, you are going to get far more aggressive interviews than a schoolmate’s.”

“I know…” Izuku sighed, “I just like to pretend I won’t have to deal with them.”

Komori hummed, walking behind his chair, towards the door, “Why don’t we start with a dummy interview then?” She asked, staying out of sight. Izuku made to turn, but she stopped him, “Nope. Turn the other way, mister. Face toward the mic and pretend I’m sitting in front of you. There are a few things I need to prepare. Now, first question.” She said, speaking still from behind him. Izuku wondered distractedly what she was doing. As far as he knew, behind him was just the door and a small bookshelf. Maybe she had put some notes for the interview in it, he figured. “Introduce yourself.”

“I’m Izuku Midoriya, also known as the Brave Hero Deku.” Izuku responded by reflex, “I’m eighteen years old and a student at UA, though I’m about to graduate.”

There was a clack from behind Izuku, and he realized Komori had closed the door. He wondered what that was about, then decided it probably was just to not compromise the audio. “Great! Nice to meet you, Midoriya! So, tell us, how has your time since the war been?”

“Pretty great! With Shigaraki and All for One defeated, we managed to round up all the other Villains. Well, almost. Himiko Toga escaped and has been in hiding since. But aside from that…”

“I meant you, Midoriya. Personally. How are you doing since the war? Anything new in your life?” She asked, and Izuku heard another clack, the sound of the key locking the door. He frowned, but then shook his head. It wasn’t like Komori might have been doing anything bad. She probably just locked it to make sure no one would accidentally walk in and ruin the interview.

“Not really. Just a lot of normal things, you know? School, patrols, friends…”

“Girlfriends?” Komori asked, a curious tone in her voice, almost… expectant?

“No, not really. I’ve never dated a girl actually.” He leaned back in the chair, “I… I guess I just didn’t think there was much time. School is a priority, as is Hero work.”

“What about Uraraka?” Komori asked. There was a weird rustling now, a sound Izuku couldn’t place quite so well. She was probably just scrolling through the books in the bookshelf, he decided.

“Ochaco? I mean, she is a great friend. I wouldn’t say no if she wanted to be more, but I personally have never looked at her that way.”

“That way, hmmm?” Komori’s voice had grown closer now, he noticed, and the rustling had stopped. A pair of hands landed on his shoulder, gently stroking them in a comforting manner, though feeling Komori’s touch made Izuku blush a bit. Her hands were light and gentle though, so he let her be, “Out of curiosity, does that mean you have never even kissed a girl?”

“Th-That’s… W-Well…” He stammered, “I-I didn’t really… Can we change question?”

“Sure.” She said, her voice now closer than ever. Izuku felt her breath by his ear, his face turning redder and redder. Komori leaned in, almost whispering the follow up question, “Do you think I’m attractive?”

“I- Wh-” He paused ‘It’s just teasing Izuku, it’s just teasing.’ “I… I think you a-are.” He said. God, he had stopped stuttering years ago, why was she still making him.

Kinoko chuckled and the follow up question was breathed into his ear next, sending a shiver down Izuku’s spine, “What do you think of casual sex?”

“E-Eh?!” Izuku asked.

“Just a curiosity.” She said. Izuku felt his heart explode in his chest.

‘Calm down Midoriya, she is just having fun, calm down, calm down…’ “I-I guess if everyone is clear on it being casual there is no problem.” He said, “W-Why did you go in this direction Komori? F-For the interview I mean.”

Komori chuckled, and Izuku felt her hands trail down his shoulder, tracing first his arms and then his sides, trailing up and down as a heat creeped up through Izuku’s body. A certain part of him, that had somehow done its best to hold on, started growing, his pants feeling tighter by the second. He gulped. No, this couldn’t be what he thought it was. “Are you uncomfortable Izuku?” Komori asked, her voice more serious than before, though still breathy, “I know I’m being a bit touchy today. If you want me to stop, you just have to say the word.”

“It’s… It’s not unpleasant…” He mumbled.

“Good.” She said, “So, Midoriya, next question.” Komori’s hands trailed upward, slowly and sensually following the line of his muscles underneath his shirt, tracking his abs through the clothing and then following his sternum up to the neck, where both hands closed around the knot of his tie, beginning to undo it. Izuku felt his heart beat like a drum. “What do you think I’m doing?”

Izuku’s heartbeat skyrocketed, and he could feel between his legs a tightness unlike anything he had ever felt before. “I… I think you… Want to… Have… Sex?” He managed to stutter out. ‘Oh god I said it, what if she was just teasing? Will she get angry?! But she is doing this, right?! What if…’

The tie fell to the ground, and Izuku watched the hands move to take away his grey jacket and then reach for the first button in his shirt. That forced Komori to lean in more forward, since she was still behind him. Sitting on the chair, Izuku was actually shorter than she was, so Komori could put her head to rest on his shoulder, getting a view from above of everything going on down, from Izuku’s red face and gasping breath to the clear tent in his pant. Izuku, on the other hand, could feel something else. Something soft and fleshy behind his back, something that he could identify but couldn’t believe was there.

“Next question.” she said, moving her head again down, as her hands moved the same way. The fleshy feeling behind Izuku’s head vanished, though he was now acutely aware of her head to his right. “Do you want to try new things, Izuku?”

“W-Why me?” Izuku asked.

“Muscular, nice looking, kind, heroic… There is a lot to love here.” Komori replied without hesitation. She accompanied that by having her hands stop, one final button of Izuku’s shirt still tied, making both hands pass over Izuku’s now bare chest, Izuku trembling at the contact of the fingers with his bare skin, “Now answer the question, Izuku.” He felt the sultriness she put in his name now, like she was already savoring something, “Do you want to try new things? Or do you want me to stop? One word, and this will have never happened.”

Izuku gulped. What could he say? He didn’t want it to stop. Nothing had happened yet, and he already wanted it to continue forever. The thought of what would come next had goose bumps run up and down his arms. Images of Kinoko’s body were flashing through his mind. The round cheeks, the mischievous smile, the inquisitive eyes, the thick legs, and were then accompanied by his imagination filling the dots of what everything else could look like. The soft breasts were a thing, he had already felt them behind his back, but how did she feel? Was everything as soft? He managed to whisper out an answer, “Please… Please continue…”

“Alright.” Kinoko said, lifting her head from his shoulder, “Then turn your head to your right, Midoriya.”

He did as instructed, and his face met Komori’s. She was standing to his right, completely naked, leaning slightly forward, and Izuku felt his world explode. He could see her supple breast, his eyes roaming on them for a few heartbeats, hypnotized by her perky nipples before he found the courage to go lower, only for a hand to reach his chin and gently make him look back at Komori’s face instead. “Now now, Midoriya.” She said, her voice betraying her desire, “There is an order for this kind of thing. We start with a kiss.”

Izuku saw what was coming, but it still hit him before he was fully ready. Komori’s mouth met his, the luscious lips feeling soft and tender against his. He had expected that, but he hadn’t expected what Komori did next. He felt her tongue enter his mouth, the French kiss only deepening as Komori’s right hand held him in. His tongue wrestled with hers. He was messy and unprepared, but the look on Komori’s face said she didn’t mind, so Izuku continued, the tongues intermingling, the kiss somehow deepening even more with each passing second. Izuku’s hands roamed forward, finding Komori’s back, feeling his hands brush against the bare skin. She giggled and leaned further in, before raising her leg to pas over Izuku’s. Without breaking the kiss, Komori sat on his lap and leaned forward even more, her lithe yet soft body weighing nothing as the breasts came to rest against his pecs. It was a tornado of feelings Izuku had never felt before, an assault of pure bliss from every imaginable front. For what felt like hours, but might have been just seconds, they stayed there, Izuku burning and floating in the stream of sensations.

Her soft breasts against his chest. Their tongues intertwining. The light weight of her body. The smooth skin of her back. His dick and her pussy only separated by a few pieces of cloth, straddling one another as Izuku and Komori softly breathed and moved.

When the kiss handed, Izuku realized he was breathless, and could almost hear the roaring desire for more. Komori grinned, and he knew she knew. He knew she knew she had won. He knew she knew they were going all the way. Her hands closed around the last of his buttons and tore it open, almost breaking it. She smiled, leaning forward but not for a kiss, just to whisper again in his ear, and her voice had a breathless tone, a mix of excitement and elation. “Arms up, Izuku.” She said, and Izuku’s hands all but shot up, letting her take off his shirt. Then, she moved closer, her hips pushing her forward, and Izuku letting out a moan as her pussy straddled his dick through his pants. Komori smiled, and pushed both hands under her breasts, as if to lift them up.

“They are yours, Izuku. Show me that you love them.” She said.

Izuku’s hands shout up. He had never touched a woman’s breast before, and it seemed his hands were eager to correct the mistake. He started by completely enveloping both breasts, one in each hand, almost afraid to do anything else, but then something took over, a primal instinct that told him to do more, to be deserving of the bliss he was feeling. He squeezed gently, and Komori let out a soft gasp.

That broke his hesitation. His hands started to gently massage Komori’s bosom, driven by nothing but what could only be described as instinct. He explored every recess of her chest, every part of her skin, as Komori let out soft gasps that fed Izuku’s courage, a burning desire that pushed his fingers toward the nipples. He started massaging them, one finger passing over each, and Komori gasped and let out a few soft moans, shuffling in his lap, his dick feeling her weight and making Izuku moan back in pleasure and desire.

Without realizing it, his mouth found his way to her left breast, and Komori let out a far louder moan as Izuku’s tongue started to do what his finger had been before. “K-Keep going…” She said, before moaning again, “Keep going Izuku…”

Izuku didn’t need to be told. He kept french kissing the nipple, all while his left hand massaged her right breast. His left hand, unable to do the same, found Komori’s flank, then her back, and then trailed down towards her ass, closing around it as if making do for the breast he couldn’t hold. As Izuku did this, Komori moaned more and more, and as she did so she kept moving over his lap, over the tent in Izuku’s pants, making Izuku moan in turn.

“Kiss me…” She whispered. Izuku obeyed, his mouth letting go the breast, but instead of just instantly kissing her he started making his way up, peppering kisses over her chest and neck all the while, as if his mouth couldn’t bear to spend more than a fraction of a second away from Komori’s skin. When he finally reached her mouth, the short girl leaned forward, their mouths once again crashing down on each other in what couldn’t be described as just French kissing, but more pure, unadulterated tongue-fucking. Izuku’s hands roamed her body just as Komori’s roamed his. Sometimes the hands would stop to grasp her soft ass or her delicate breasts, sometimes they would hold her cheeks and gently push her further into his mouth.

Komori’s hand went the opposite way, making their way down as they traced Izuku’s chest and abs, then down his pelvis to his belt. When Izuku felt her fumble with it, he looked up, and let go for a second.

“A-Are you sure?” He asked, “With- With me?”

“And no one else.” Komori whispered back, just as her hands managed to open the belt, with a triumphant smile and an ecstatic giggle, she pushed herself back, leaving behind a trail of pussy juice on his pants that somehow managed to make Izuku even more excited. He had done that, he told himself, just as Komori gestured for him to stand up. She had kneeled, and he knew what was coming next, if she liked what she was, his heart thumping like a jackhammer as Komori pulled down his pants and underwear in one movement.

Izuku’s dick stood tall and proud. He was above average, that much he knew, but he had never seen it quite so big, not even when he masturbated on the best material he could find. Komori’s face was red as she panted. “Mine…” She whispered, “My mushroom…” She leaned forward, and her hands grasped at Izuku’s dick, one holding the shaft while the other rested on his ball sack. It was an indescribable sensation. Izuku’s body was so alert that he could feel every subtle shift of Komori’s hand, every small movement of her finger on his dick.

Then she started to stroke his shaft, and Izuku lost it, moaning as Komori’s right hand moved up and down his length and her left hand massaged the balls. It was a dual assault that made Izuku moan, whimper and gasp. It couldn’t last much longer, and he felt his body quiver as his orgasm mounted, “Komori… I’m going to…”

“Yes, Izuku, do it…” She said, starting to stroke him more energetically. Her hand pumped his cock, the other hand abandoning the ball to join in on the shaft, up and down as he panted and moaned over and over, until with a mighty gasp he released, white cum spurting out of his cock and covering Komori’s face and breasts. The girl giggled. “So messy…” She said, “Look what you did.”

“I’m… I’m…”

“I will have to clean it up, won’t I?” She asked, the sheer sultriness in her voice making Izuku turn bright red. Komori’s hand started moving over every strand of cum, and each time she would lift them and, without hesitation, take them into her mouth. “Do you like it, Izuku?” She asked after the first, “Do you like covering me with your mushroom’s spores, painting me white and watching me eat them all? Do you want to feed me more?” She asked, each word hammering home that she wanted more, each word making Izuku want to give her more, “My mouth wants you, Izuku. There is still so much we can do, so much I can show you, so much I can make you feel…”

His dick responded. Before his brain had even really processed what was going on, which to be fair wasn’t easy when most of your mind is occupied devouring every centimeter of the naked girl in front of you with your eyes, his dick heard those words and decided that refractory period was for losers. It stood back up as Izuku watched hypnotized Komori devour the last strand of cum and then shuffle a step closer, finding herself face to face with his penis. “Hello, my sweet mushroom, aren’t you eager…” She murmured, “Let’s see how you taste…”

Her tongue licked the tip of his dick, then circled the head. When Izuku let out another gasp, Komori led her tongue down the shaft, a trail of saliva following it before she licked back up. She smiled at him, and then her mouth closed on his cock. Izuku gasped, and almost shouted as Komori’s head started going up and down, up and down, deepthroating his dick all the way. One of her hands was down between her legs, fingering her pussy, while the other dragged Izuku’s hands, one at a time, on her head. Izuku didn’t need further instructions as he started to thrust. The only sounds in the room for a long while where Izuku’s gasps and the rhythmic sound of Komori’s throat as the two future Heroes let themselves be devoured by the torrent of emotions they were feeling. At one point, Izuku felt Komori shiver, and looked down to see her pussy erupt in a rain of juices, before she renewed her efforts on his dick, her pace growing frantic and making his grow the same, her free hand reaching behind him, grasping his ass cheek and pushing it forward, as if to say she could take more, she would take more.

Throaty moans and panted gasps, he two sets of sounds resounded in unison, both sides sharing the same wish, the same primal urge to mate.

Finally, Izuku lost it. Entirely out of instinct, he felt his orgasm mount and dragged Komori in, pushing her towards the base of his cock as with an almighty moan he let out a second stream of cum, the white liquid bursting through forward into Komori’s throat. Izuku felt liquid puddle under his feet – when had he even taken off his shoes? At some point during the whole handjob, he supposed, since both them, his socks and his pants and underwear were haphazardly thrown in a corner – and watched Komori’s hungry look as she swallowed his load, before finally pushing herself off his penis with a loud ‘pop’ that betrayed just how much she had held onto his dick. She licked her lips, taking in the last of his cum, and shakily stood back up, a trail of pussy juice raining down her legs as she did so.

Izuku thought they were finished, honestly. This was already the best day of his life, and he didn’t think there was anything to make it better… until Komori stumbled toward her desk, pushed aside haphazardly the mics, recorders and broadcasting console, some falling on the floor, others leaning on the edge, and leaned forward herself, lifting her ass up. Both hands trailed down to the side of her pussy and held it wide open, letting Izuku peer into the pink depths.

“Come.” She said, and Izuku’s penis once again obeyed. He wasn’t sure if it was the result of One for All powering up his stamina, or just a sheer indication of how much he wanted this, but his dick stood up at full mast in a matter of second as Izuku, almost growling, stepped forward and leaned forward behind Komori. His hands followed her back, and he felt her quiver in anticipation.

“Are you ready?” He asked, one last time, as he lined his dick up to her gushing pussy.

“Yes.” She whispered. Izuku leaned forward slowly, knowing full well from what sex ed he had that doing it all at once would only hurt. The folds of her pussy opened and Izuku felt in heaven as the head of his cock made its way into her watery depths. It felt warm and liquid, like a hot bath if the bath was given by an angel.

“Is this good?” He asked.

“Yes.” She repeated, letting the word out in a moaning grunt.

He pushed forward more, until he was inside. He didn’t know if Komori would want him to bottom out – and wasn’t sure where that was – so instead he started to move back and forth, letting himself drown in the sensation of her folds, her pussy closing on his cock like a vice as he moved in and out, in and out, in and out. Now they were a concert of moans.

“Yes Izuku. Yes Izuku. Yes Izuku.” Komori started to repeat, “Take me. I’m yours. Fill me. Pour it in me. Give it to me. Yes. Yes. Please. Keep going.”

“So soft.” Izuku moaned back, “Aaaah! Ah! More. Ah! Ah! I love it. More. So warm. Ah!” His hands found her breasts, and she moaned as they grasped onto them, resuming the previous massage, “Please. More. Forever. More.”

“More!” She shouted, “Gnnnnh… More Izuku! Faster!”

“Kinoko!” He shouted back, accelerating, “Kinoko! Kinoko! Yes! Kinoko!” His mouth let out what was unmistakably a growl as he pushed forward again and again, accelerating, “You are… so soft! I want to feel you… more!”

“Yes! Yes! More! Give it to me! Fill me! Pour it in me! Come on! Come on!”

They kept shouting, moaning and gasping, the world around them completely gone safe for Izuku’s shaft and Komori’s depths.

Including the mic on the floor, and the red light shining from it.

-xxxx-xxxx-

“More! More! Izuku! Izuku! Give it to me!”

“Kinoko! Kinoko! Yes! Take it! Take it!”

UA was in a bit of a panic right now, and it was the most awkward panic they had ever been in. The broadcasting system had suddenly turned on, and everyone had looked up, expecting an announcement from the Principal. Only to be greeted by a very, very different sound.

It wasn’t every day that the voices of the savior of Japan and a girl clearly having sex resonated through every corridor and class in UA. Luckily, only the third years were at school that day, thanks to the first and second years being busy with the practical mid-term exams and the provisional license exam respectively, but that didn’t change the fact that there were still a lot of people hearing the concert of moans, shouts and gasps.

Some loved it, girls wondering what it would be like to be in Komori’s place and boys wondering if they had missed out ignoring Komori too much just because she was shorter.

Some…

“They are still going?!” A girl from General Course shouted, doing her best to pretend she wasn’t awkwardly holding her legs shut, “It’s been fifteen minutes!”

“Why aren’t the teachers doing anything?!” Another said.

-xxxx-xxxx-

As it turned out, the teachers were doing something.

They were trying to decide who would do something.

“It’s your class!” Present Mic shouted, pointing his finger at Vlad King. Every glass in the teachers’ lounge shuddered as his Quirk slightly activated.

“It’s your broadcasting equipment!” Vlad King fired back, “Also, it’s Aizawa’s class too!” He said, pointing at Aizawa. Aizawa, however, had locked himself in his sleeping bag, pulling the zipper all the way up to his head and adamantly refusing to even entertain the conversation. Vlad King glared at the bastard, “W-Well, it’s also a discipline problem, so it should fall to Hound Dog!”

“It’s his day off.” Snipe pointed out.

“Then it’s time for his substitute. Right, Ectoplasm?” He asked, turning toward the math teacher. Said math teacher turned into a puddle of ectoplasm, revealing he had been a clone all along. Or at least, from the moment the broadcast had started. “That son of a bitch!”

“Well, if it’s a problem, I will go-” Midnight said, only for Snipe to grab her wrist.

“How ‘bout no, lass? We need someone to end…” He gestured vaguely at the air, still resonating with the grunts, shouts and gasps that they had been expecting, “This, not join in.”

“Snipe! With a student? I would never!”

Everyone stared at her.

“It was one time! On graduation day! And with Mirio! Have you seen Mirio?! His biceps have biceps! I’m not made of stone!”

“No, you are made of horny, now sit your ass down.” Snipe replied. Midnight grumbled.

“Why don’t you go, Snipe?” Vlad King asked.

“Why don’t you go, Vlad?”

“… Touché. Well, it seems, there is only one way to solve this.” Vlad said, looking at Mic.

Mic looked around.

The air tensed. Well, it tensed as much as it could, considering the sounds of Izuku and Komori going at it was still blasting at full volume.

“Shotgun not!” Vlad King shouted.

“Not me!” Present Mic shouted.

“Not me!” Yagi, who had been sitting at his desk with his face buried in his hands, managed to shout.

“Not me!” A muffled shout erupted from inside the sleeping bag.

“Not me!” Ectoplasm shouted, all but darting into the room.

“Not me!” Snipe shouted. Fuck, how had he lost at shotgun n- Wait a minute. “Thirteen didn’t say no!”

Thirteen, who until then had been watching a video on her phone, ear buds at full blast, suddenly looked up to see everyone stare at her. Confused, she took off one, “Is something wron- what the heck?!”

-xxxx-xxxx-

“Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes!” Komori shouted.

“Kinoko! Kinoko!” Izuku shouted back, “It’s time! I can’t…”

“Come! Do it! Inside! Do it!”

Had he been in full control of his mental faculties, Izuku would have at least asked if she was sure, but right now the entirety of his mind was occupied with the image and the feeling of Komori’s body. The continued slamming of his body against hers produced a rhythmic sound that bounced in his ears, accompanied by the lustful gasp of a girl he didn’t even know wanted him until half an hour before. But now he wanted her, he wanted to take her, he wanted to make sure she felt full.

And so, with a loud groan, Izuku finally let go, just as Komori shrieked, orgasms syncing in a way Izuku had always assumed was reserved to fiction. He felt his cum fill her insides and then gush out, her fluids bursting against his pelvis. It went on for what felt like an almost interminable, oh so sweet time, before finally it subsided. They panted against one another, sweat trailing down their brows, as they exchanged another lustful kiss and leaned against one another, drunk on each other’s skin.

For a moment, it all was quiet.

And then the door of the room was literally vacuumed out of existence, before a woman in a space suit burst in. Izuku had never seen Thirteen angry, he realized, as two eyes that flashed like supernovas glared at them.

“You two are in so much trouble!” She shouted.

Izuku gulped.

Chapter Text

“The whole school?!” Izuku shouted, sitting in the teacher lounge. He had been given time to put his clothes back on, of course, though there was no hiding the liquid trail that Komori’s juices had left on his pants, along with the precum that had leaked from his underwear onto it, the disheveled clothes, the sweat still trailing down his face, and the unmistakable smell of sex. Komori was in a similar situation, though having taken off her clothes sooner they were in a better condition.

Not exactly the best situation to be in, when he was surrounded by the judging stare of the entire faculty.

“Yes, Young Midoriya, the whole school.” All Might said, shaking his head.

If there ever was a picture of ‘mortified’ put on a dictionary, it would have been Izuku’s face in that moment. “E-Everything…?”

“The last twenty minutes.” Midnight said, the only one among the faculty members that wasn’t glaring. In fact, her smile was almost too wide, and Izuku watched her tongue lap at her lips, “Why, I didn’t expect that much stamina. How many times did you go?”

“He came four times.” Komori said proudly, only to remember a second later that she was supposed to not be happy about it and going back to look unconvincingly.

“Did he?” Midnight licked her lips, looking at him like he was a snack, “Nice result for a first timer, Midoriya- Gah!” The woman shouted as Aizawa dragged her out of the room by the nape of her neck like a misbehaving cat, “You can’t silence the truth Aizawa! Midoriya has potential! He needs to cultivate it!” She shouted as she was dragged out.

“Why do we let that woman be a member of the faculty again?” Ectoplasm asked.

“Because Nedzu thinks it’s funny.” Snipe replied, before turning to the pair of teens, “Now lass, lad, we have to give you a punishment, you get that, right?”

The two teens nodded, and Vlad King pinched the bridge of his nose “First of all, are you dating?” They both shook their head. “It was just a casual fling?” They nodded this time. “Alright. Well, you are both confined to your dorms for the next week. No leaving unless an emergency happens. And no seeing each other in private. Komori, you are also revoked the right to use the broadcast room for the next month. You will also both have to take a sex ed class.” He noticed Izuku’s eyes widen, “Yes, we heard you not using a condom, Midoriya. And we are fairly convinced that this was your idea Komori.”

Midoriya blushed, and even Komori looked away. Yeah, turns out taking decisions in the heat of the moment isn’t a good idea. Izuku was sure she had the pill ready, but still, he felt like an idiot for doing what he did. He had creampied her, after all. Images of her naked body at the climax of bliss flashed before his eyes, and he shook his head to push them back. “Is there… Is there something else?” He asked.

“Well, a warning that if something like this happens again, we will have to take harsher measures, but this was an accident, so we don’t expect repeats. Aizawa also told me to inform you that if it does happen again you are expelled for giving him psychological trauma, by the way.”

Izuku gulped.

“And All Might is gonna give you the talk now.” Vlad King finished, and not for the first time since the beginning of the conversation Izuku felt the need to sink into the ground as he looked at All Might, who showed a skeletal grin. The rest of the teachers left, Vlad directing Komori to see Recovery Girl and make sure she took the pill quickly.

Izuku and All Might looked at each other, before All Might grabbed his chair, turned it around, and lounged comfortably forward, over the back. “So, you had sex for the first time.” He started, and Izuku could tell from the shit-eating grin on his mentor’s face that he was going to have a lot of fun at his expenses.

Izuku’s wish to sink into the ground only grew.

-xxxx-xxxx-

I’m really sorry. The message from Komori read, I should have noticed.

Izuku sent back a message saying that he should have too, so there was no need to apologize. They had talked a bit between the day before and today, mostly clarifying that this was a casual thing – though Komori did hint she’d like a repeat eventually, something that had Izuku feel all kinds of things – and that they weren’t dating or anything. Izuku hadn’t expected otherwise, so as he leaned down into his bed he found himself just staring at the ceiling.

He had sex. For the first time in his life, he had sex.

That was… wow. He had sex! With a beautiful girl! That had initiated it!

Izuku felt himself heat up as he closed his eyes. He could still feel her under his hands, the warmness of her body, the soft breasts and the hard, perky nipples. Without noticing, his hand moved to his pelvis, inching closer to the penis as he remembered the sensation of her tongue trailing its way under his dick, or the watery depths of her quivering pussy.

His whole body still felt electric. He wanted to stand up and do something. ‘Or do someone.’ His brain told him, and for once instead of correcting it, Izuku just sighed. Yeah, like that would happen again. Maybe Komori would decide to go for another round, but she had been clear this was for fun and he wouldn’t try to push her.

His male classmates, aside from snickering a bit when he walked back in the dorms the first time, and Mineta and Kaminari calling him traitor before they were unceremoniously dragged off by Sero, had mostly taken what happened in stride. Of course, Iida had given him an earful, but that much was expected, considering what Izuku and Komori had very accidentally done, and in a way even expected.

The girls, on the other hand… eesh. Uraraka turned bright red every time she looked at him, even if she tried to sound normal, Yaomomo could barely string two sentences together while making eye contact before having to look away, Tsuyu just straight up looked away every time she talked to him, and Ashido on the contrary stared at him intently whenever he was within eyesight. The only two that acted normally were Jiro and Hagakure, and he wasn’t sure if the latter really was acting normal or was just hard to read as usual.

He was still thinking about it when he heard a knock at the door. Looking out of the window, he realized just how late at night it was, and wondered who it could be at this hour. Usually, on a school day, most of his classmates were either spending the night studying or sleeping.

As he walked to the door, he noticed a letter on the floor. Picking it up and turning it around, he checked for any signature, but there were none. When he opened the door, no one was outside. Closing it against behind him, he curiously opened the letter.

“Dear Izuku,” He read in a whisper, “I would like to talk to you. Since it’s a very private conversation, please come to the unused female dorms on the Second Floor at 10 PM tonight. I’ll be waiting in room 2. Signed…” He frowned. Whoever wrote the letter had either forgotten or decided at the last second to not write their name. He tried to recognize the messy writing, and all he could really tell was that it wasn’t Mina’s since her handwriting was even messier.

‘It’s probably something about what happened yesterday.’ Izuku decided, ‘Whoever it is, I hope they aren’t too harsh. I really didn’t mean to!’

-xxxx-xxxx-

The second floor on the girls side was empty. The girls had been divided across the four floors, but since there were only six of them it didn’t make sense to leave two alone. For that reason, the second floor had never been used. It was kept clean, but it basically served no purpose.

Wearing a white shirt stamped with ‘shirt’ and his shorts, Izuku grabbed the handle of the door of the second room. Normally, since he didn’t have the key, it should have remained closed, but this time instead it opened. Taking a deep breath, he walked in.

The room was lit by the light of an electric lantern, and as he looked at it he saw who was holding it. Or what. A detached hand held up the lamp. Izuku had a moment to take it in, before a voice spoke up from behind him.

“Heeeeey, Greenie. Guess who it is?” The voice asked, and Izuku felt the rustle of clothing against clothing as someone grabbed him from behind, a pair of slender arms coming to rest on his shoulders. The slender arms of a girl that was leaning against his back. Izuku saw locks of green hair, darker than his own, land on the side of his face.

“T-Tokage?” Izuku asked. The girl behind him chuckled, not moving from the position she was in. Izuku realized, mildly shocked, that this was the second time in two days that he had a girl stand like this behind him. ‘There is no way, there is no way, there is no way, there is no fucking way…’

“Oh, you remember me, Greenie? I’m shocked.”

“Tokage, you paired with me every time in joint training for the last year. At this point I know you better than some of the girls in my class.” Izuku said, hiding the smile creeping to his cheeks.

“How nice.” She said, “And I told you to call me Setsuna, Greenie. But then again, I hear from Tsuyu that you took a long time to use her name there too.”

“I-I just don’t know you that well, T- Setsuna.”
“There we go. So, Greenie. I hear you had quite the big adventure with Komori.” The detached hand meanwhile put the lamp to rest on a drawer to the right of Izuku, near the door. At the same time, he heard the door close behind them. The locks were automatic, but Setsuna tossed the key next to the lamp right after, well in Izuku’s reach.

“I think everyone heard that, unfortunately. A-And it wasn’t that…”

“Big? Oh, Komori gave quite the enthusiastic review on that front. I hear someone is… packing.” She said. Her hands started to trail small circles on Izuku’s chest, and Izuku gulped.

“S-So, Setsuna, what are you doing here?”

“I wonder.” She said, leaning forward, “What do you think, Greenie?”

“Wait, wait. I… You can’t be… I’m…” Izuku struggled to come up with what to say. There was no way that in a few days two different girls were coming onto him. Not girls this beautiful, not when he was so… average. Oh, sure, he saved Japan, but he didn’t look that good, right?

Setsuna chuckled, “You know Greenie, I’m a bit different from Kinoko. She is interested in you for a once in a while thing. I respect that. But me… I have other ideas.”

“You do?” Izuku asked.

“I do.” Her chin came to rest on his shoulder, “I’ve been watching you, Greenie. Since the end of the war, since you took down Shigaraki… I’ve had an interest in you.”

“C-Can I ask why?”

“Oh, Greenie. Lots of reasons. First of all, there is this cutie of a face,” she said, as her left hand detached at the wrist and passed seductively against Izuku’s face, “the freckles, the hair that fit just right with it, those nice green orbs of yours…” Her hand trailed up to his hair, grabbing a lock and stroking it lightly, “Mh, very well kept. If you ever feel like changing hairstyle, I can give you tips.” She chuckle, and her other hand detached, this time floating up to his shoulder, before descending down his arm, tracing the sign of his muscles under the shirt, “And then there are these. I won’t pretend you have the biggest guns in the class – though I hear you might have the biggest gun down there – “ She chuckled, “But yours are definitely the right size.” Her left hand trailed down his face, tracing his abs under the shirt, “Look at this. You are built, Greenie.”

Izuku gulped, glancing to his right. Setsuna met his eyes, and offered one of her smiles. “That’s…”

“Ssssh, Greenie. I’m not done.” The hands went back up, trailing something different: the scars under his shirt, those on his arms, those on his hands, “And then, the heroism. The daring bravery. I’m a Hero-in-Training, Greenie. Did you really think I wouldn’t feel attracted to Heroes? And you are the biggest in Japan.” She chuckled, “I wonder how true that is, down there.” She added in a seductive whisper. Izuku gulped, as the hands descended toward his pelvis, though they stopped at the belt, trailing his hip bone as they teased to descend further. “And do you know what entices me more than anything?”

“W-What?”

“The potential. You are the future Number One. You are going to be the greatest Hero of my generation, and I don’t want to be just a side character in your story, Greenie. I want to be there as the main girl.”

“You want to…”

“Yes. But not the only one.”

“Eh?”

“You know, Greenie, you are really popular. I know people, friends and not, that would be devastated by me keeping you all for myself.” She chuckled, leaning even closer, her hot breath in his ear, “So why would I?”

Izuku’s heart was thumping in his chest. What did she mean? “Y-You want to share me?”

“Greenie, you aren’t an object. You are a man.” She chuckled, “You are the man I like. I don’t want to share you. I want you to get what is yours.”

“M-Mine?”

“Girls, Greenie.” She whispered, “Not one or two. Ten. Dozens. A hundred. How many do you want?”

“But… But it could never happen?”

“Oh, it could.” She whispered, “You and me together, dozens of girlfriends for each of us. Does the idea entice you, Izuku?” She asked, her voice growing from the whispers to sultry pants, her hands now moving closer, past the belt and toward the tent in his pants, “Imagine it, Izuku. You’d wake up in the morning, and you’d be in bed with every girl we know. You, me and them, a happy family ready to fulfill our sultriest dreams.”

The hands started to move up and down his tent, stroking the shape of his cock hiding in his pants through the pants, “S-Setsu…”

“Mmmmh, Izuku, I see you like the idea.” She said, and Izuku saw a smile creep through her face as she traced his length through the clothes, “How delightful. It seems Kinoko lied to me.” She said, “You feel a lot… larger than life.”

“I-It’s a nice fantasy…” He said, panting a bit. Setsuna Tokage. Setsuna Tokage wanted to be his girlfriend? Was that what she was saying? Setsuna? The image of her Hero costume, the adherent blue scales, flashed in his mind. Time spent together during joint trainings, time Setsuna spent laughing with him and teasing him. Was it really more than teasing?

“It’s not a fantasy, Izuku. I wouldn’t tease you.” She said, as if she was reading his mind. “You can have it all. The sex, the girlfriends, children if you want. Your popularity, your attractiveness, your personality… You are a chick magnet that isn’t living up to his potential, Izuku. A diamond in the rough, and I want to polish you.” Her mischievous smile grew, “Tell me, Izuku. If you had any choice, out of any girl in your class, who would you choose as your second girlfriend, after myself? If you could take any girl right now, who would you choose?”

Izuku gulped, “I…” His mind wandered, unavoidably driven to the girls in his class in a sexual way he would have never admitted came to his mind before. Uraraka, his first and best friend, her well proportioned body so soft to the touch. Tsuyu, her athletic lithe physique. Yayorozu’s almost infamous breasts. The slender body of Jiro that Mineta had so ignorantly badmouthed years ago. Mina’s toned physique of a dancer and a fighter. Tooru’s hidden treasures.

“Hard to choose? Or just… hard?” Setsuna asked, her hands still moving up and down his tent, his dick twitching through his pants, “Why not them all then, Izuku? Imagine all of them on a large bed, waiting for you. Ochaco is leaning against Tsuyu, her breast bouncing with every eager breath against the smooth skin of our green-haired friend.” Her hands were still going, still driving Izuku insane even as her words entered his heating mind, “Momo and Mina are waiting, legs spread. What is more inviting, you reckon, their pink valleys, Momo’s soft mountains, or Mina’s toned behind? You can discover them all. And Jiro? Oh, Jiro might not have the biggest assets, but isn’t that attractive in its own way? Her perky nipples standing up as she eagerly waits her turn next to Hagakure, her body made visible not by clothing, but by the wetness between her legs.”

Izuku moaned as the hands kept moving against his dick as he couldn’t help but imagine the scene. “It’s… Come on… It can’t…”

“It can, Izuku. I can help you, if you want. I like girls more than boys, anyway. I don’t mind polishing you into a stud, if you’ll let me be by your side. I’ve always wanted to lay into bed naked, surrounded by breasts and beautiful faces.”

“Am I just a way to get that dream, Setsuna?”

Setsuna paused, her hands stopping, though not moving away, “Izuku, if I thought you were just a tool, I would have sooner split myself for good than ever entered this room. I like you, Izuku. I like you a lot. I’ve realized that in the last year. Are you against the idea of us being polygamous? I propose it because I think you’d enjoy it and I know I would. I know we would. We would have girlfriends, and then we could spice it up with other girls, women that aren’t interested in a serious relationship but in a one-time thing. Isn’t that a beautiful future filled with love?”

Izuku gulped. She was honest, he could tell. She wanted him to be happy and thought that would make him. She liked him, and she liked even more the idea of a future where they and their lovers were all together.

And what did Izuku wanted? He wasn’t against the idea. He was… curious, actually. Eager.

He felt the tent in his pants throb. Boy, he was eager.

“Do you think you can like me, Izuku?” Setsuna asked. And that question made Izuku find his resolve. Or maybe it just pushed him over the edge, toward the inviting future Setsuna was painting. Without hesitating any longer, Izuku turned suddenly, grabbed Setsuna’s surprised face, and led her mouth into a kiss, trying to replicate what Komori had done to him, since it was the only way he knew.

Setsuna’s surprise faded just as his tongue slipped past her teeth. He had expected the fangs to be sharp and pointy, but to his surprise they felt dull, like a human canine. He was right past her teeth when he felt Setsuna’s tongue rush in the opposite direction, and when the two touched a discharge of electricity rushed through his back, a shiver arching back.

“Mmmh… Izuku… So forward…” Setsuna moaned, as their tongues interlocked. “Komori taught you well..”

“Setsuna…” He moaned back, and he felt something tugging at his pants. Looking down, he saw the hands fighting against his belt, and then at Setsuna’s eyes. “Are you… sure?” He asked, stopping the kiss for the briefest of moment. He waited for a second, the time for her to nod, and he leaned in again, Setsuna letting out a short laugh before she dove in too, their mouths meeting again. Izuku’s hand trailed down her back, and she deepened the kiss as he felt her shiver through her clothes.

“Take them off.” She whispered, when they stopped to breath, “Take off my clothes. See what’s underneath.” She said, and Izuku gulped, looking down. His belt had given way, but the hands now were seductively avoiding his pants, instead slowly trailing up to grab the hem of his shirts, “But first, hands up.” Setsuna continued. He obeyed, and the hands shot upward, his ‘Shirt’ shirt launched toward the sky, leaving his muscles and scars exposed to see. Setsuna grinned. “Now that’s something Itsuka will want to dive into.” She whispered just loud enough Izuku heard her, and he gulped, imagining Itsuka next to Setsuna, his already active imagination sharpened by the promise of the future Setsuna spoke of. “Mmmh, someone liked that.” She said, “First, earn it.”

Izuku didn’t stop. He noticed idly that Setsuna was in her school uniform, minus the red tie and the shoes. Had she snuck in their dorms after school and waited in there until then? She must have, considering the letter was delivered to his door. Izuku grabbed the first button of the shirt and pulled it open, his eyes trailing down the triangle of skin and the exposed chest. Another button went, and Izuku saw the green lace bra, just covering enough it couldn’t be called indecent but certainly not covering more than strictly necessary.

Button after button went, until Setsuna let him take off the shirt entirely. Izuku had a second to take in the full sight of her almost naked upper body when the almost vanished: with a snap, the bra was opened by one of Setsuna’s hand, the other still busy trailing up and down Izuku’s chest and abs. Izuku’s eyes fell toward her breasts instantly. They were smaller than Komori’s, but that didn’t make them any less attractive. Setsuna grinned, “Let’s make this more… comfortable.”

Izuku hadn’t even realized he was with his back toward the bed until Setsuna pushed him back, making him land on the mattress. He noticed that there were sheets, which meant Setsuna had carried those in as well. In another, less erotic mood, he would have asked how she did it without being noticed, but in this situation he couldn’t give less of a damn especially when Setsuna leaned against him, her breasts against his chest, her puffy nipples trailing against his hardened muscles. Izuku dragged her in for another kiss, and as he did he felt her arm lock behind him, closing in an hug she reciprocated, even as her hand, he could feel it, weren’t there. Instead, he felt a pull at his pants, and then the cling of his belt as it and the pants both hit the floor as one. Izuku didn’t need guidance to know what he was supposed to do. His hand reached the hem of Setsuna's skirt and pushed against it, not letting go the kiss. The girl moaned excitedly and her hands helped him toss the skirt away, bumping lightly on the floor. In that moment, Izuku felt the wetness. Setsuna was leaking like a fountain.

“Izuku…” She whispered, luckily recognizing what he had noticed, “Want to try something?”

Izuku nodded, and Setsuna let go off the kiss. Her head detached and with a happy giggle rolled down the bed, reaching his pants and bumping against it. At the same time, another part appeared above his face, and Izuku watched in awe the leaking panties and lithe thighs of Setsuna’s lower body. It was definitely something only she could do. Her midriff still holding him in a sensual hug, hands trailing up and down his body. But the only thing calling for Izuku’s right now was her glistening pussy, hidden behind a semi-transparent piece of lacy fabric. Izuku’s hand shot up and Setsuna laughed as Izuku pulled off her panties.

“Yes Izuku…” She said, “Do it.”

Izuku dragged her in, and his tongue met her leaking vagina. A shiver rushed through Setsuna’s whole body, and Izuku went in. It was his first time, but much as it ashamed him to admit it, he had checked out earlier during the day, before the letter, how he was supposed to do it. It was for Komori at the time, for her suggestion of a ‘next time’, but as it turned out it became relevant much sooner than intended.

Setsuna let out a moan as Izuku’s tongue traced her vulva and then descended on her labia. It tasted weird, but in that moment it felt like the taste of the goddess. He was sure it was sloppy and far from perfect, even as his tongue searched for the clitoris he knew he was supposed to stimulate to give Setsuna a real good time.

Meanwhile, he felt his boxers fall down his legs and his penis stand up, a whistle accompanying the sight before a chuckle followed. “Eh, the carpet matches the draaape…” Setsuna mused, her voice letting go into a moan for a moment as Izuku’s tongue finally found its target. A second later, he felt a kiss on his penis, and it was his turn to shiver, even before a tongue started to trail its way up and down his penis. Unlike Komori, who had almost immediately dove in, Setsuna took her time, his anticipation growing as her tongue lapped on his dick, covering every inch of saliva. Precum rolled out of his tip, only for Setsuna to lick it up, tracing circular rounds around the tip of his cock.

Izuku however wasn’t going to stop. He had come this far, and he wasn’t going to stop now. His tongue latched onto the clitoris and started to swirl.

“Ah-Aaaah, Izukuuuuu!” Setsuna shouted, “Y-Y-You are a naaaatural!” Izuku didn’t respond, too busy letting his senses be filled by the taste and smell of her pelvis, by the sight of her shivering skin, by the feeling of her legs, but Setsuna was ready, finally diving in.

Izuku was in heaven. Setsuna’s head bobbed up and down his dick, all why more and more arousal leaked on his face. Her middle body was still stroking against him, and Izuku realized in that moment what she was doing.

“Can you see it now, Izuku?” She asked, stopping to bob her head up and down only for it to be replaced by her hands, “One girl on your face, one girl on your chest, two girls on your dick. Or more, so many more… I’m a one-girl orgy, but I can’t compete with a real one.”

Izuku could see it. The thighs atop him, belonging to a girl. The tits and abdomen stroking against his chest, belonging to another. And the head and and hands of different girls taking care of him. It was an image from his wildest dreams, but Setsuna was making it real with nothing but her Quirk and skills.

The hips in his arm started to move back and fort against his face, the legs closing on his head and neck on both sides. Down at his pelvis, Setsuna’s head was bobbing faster now, his tip rhythmically bouncing against the inner part of her cheeks. She was moving messily, her mind aroused by Izuku’s licking and her own stroking.

Izuku’s hands moved, one upward and one forward. The first headed for Setsuna’s damp vagina, searching as the two fingers entered and exited and he still lapped on her clitoris, making Setsuna moan in pleasure. Meanwhile, the other stroke Setsuna’s hair, not pushing her but accompanying each thrust. The muffled moans of both sides reached a high pitch fever as they accelerated their respective rhythm, until with a yell Setsuna came. Not a second later, the smell of arousal that invaded Izuku’s nostrils pushed him over the edge, and Setsuna let go just in time to get her face covered in cum.

She smiled, “My… My, Izuku, you are a… amazing.” She moaned, her chest heaving up and down against his body.

“Th-Thank you, Setsuna.” Izuku said, panting as well, before he saw the lower body above his head suddenly fly off and re-attach itself to the rest, the head landing last. Izuku gulped, realizing where this was going as he felt the dripping of the arousal he had just caused over his throbbing cock. It was already back up, proving to him, if anything needed to, that One for All was definitely influencing his stamina. “Setsuna?”

“I want you inside me, Izuku.” She said, gulping excitedly, her legs one on each side of his body as she prepared to mount him. “I want you to fill me, I want you to know how much I like you.”

“I… I don’t have…”

“I know. Don’t care. I have the pill.” She grinned, lowering herself until she was right above his penis, so close Izuku’s tip could feel the heat of her womanhood. “Can I?”

Izuku breathed in, feeling the disbelief of the situation fade away. Was this a dream? Was he about to wake up all sweaty in his bed? Was he… “Yes.” He said, cutting off that train of thought.

Setsuna’s hips fell down on his cock, slapping against his own pelvis, the girl standing in a reverse cowgirl position. As she fell and his dick entered her pussy, the girl shouted, her back arching back and her mouth opening, tongue lolling out and eyes rolling back. She took a long second, and Izuku stroked her legs. “You are… so… big…” She murmured, gulping, “I feel so full already…” She grinned, “And I loveeeee it!” She pushed herself back up, and fell down on his dick again, Izuku feeling the indescribable bliss of being allowed inside Setsuna’s body. He stroked her legs, gasping as Setsuna found her rhythm and started to move up and down, up and down.

After a few minutes, Izuku couldn’t resist anymore. His hands grabbed Setsuna’s neck and dragged her down into another kiss. The girl returned it eagerly, moaning as she kept going up and down, the loud, wet sound of her toned behind slapping against his pelvis resonating in the room as they went at it, minutes passing by as the searing hot feeling of one another occupied their entire universe. Izuku’s hand roamed all over Setsuna’s back, through her hair, over her breasts. She let go the kiss with a pant as Izuku took hold of her boobs and started to toy with her nipples, fingers closing on both, teasing them, stroking them, lightly pulling them, and started to moan louder and louder.

“Yes… Yes! More! Setsuna! Setsuna!” Izuku shouted, opening his palms to grope both her breasts.

“Aaaah! Aaaah! Aaaah! Izzzzuuuukuuuuu!” She shouted, as each slap of her hips brought her closer and closer and closer to the edge. Izuku had thought Komori was a screamer, but it turned out, Setsuna was far, far more. As she bounced up and down over his lap, each hit accompanied by the slap of her ass and thighs on his flanks and legs, she screamed loudly.

“S-Setsuna… The sound…” He muttered, his brain briefly waking to realize there was no way no one was hearing this.

“The room is aaaaaah-insonorized!” She shouted, “T-They insonorized this side of the ddddoooorm for Jiro’s saaaaake! Momo to-aaaaaah told meeee! I c-caaan bbbeeee as lo-aaaaaahoud as I wan- want!” She hugged him tightly, her fingertips closing on his skin, "Like thiiiis! I looove it! Fuck me! Destrooooy me! Yesssh! Yeeeeesh!" She shouted, as she slammed down even harder, each slap accompanied by Izuku's own loud moans that fused and crossed with Setsuna's own.

Suddenly, Setsuna dove in for another kiss, their lips slamming against one another, their tongues intertwining, Izuku smelling the arousing smell of her skin, a mix of sweat, arousal and the parfume she had on before, and he felt his own lust only grow, his dick somehow managing to get even harder, causing Setsuna to moan suddenly at the feeling, “Izuku, I’m coming! I’m coming! I’m coming!”

Izuku felt her walls tighten around his penis.

“S-Setsuna! So tight!” He shouted, feelidng himself fall over the eddge, “I… I...!”

Izuku felt her walls tighten around his penis.

“S-Setsuna! So tight!” He shouted, “I… I….”

“Do it! Do it Izuku! Seal the deal! Make me yours!” She dove down one final time, his penis sheeting itself perfectly in her vagina, and with a final scream of pure bliss, they both came at once. A rain of vaginal fluids splattered all over Izuku’s pelvis, even as Setsuna’s inside were filled to the brim with his cum. They both panted, Izuku bringing the back of his fist to his face and feeling his mouth open in the largest smile he had ever felt. On his lap, still sitting, Setsuna looked down, a smile growing on her own face, panting slowly before she stumbled to the side, a trail of cum connecting his penis to her vagina as she collapsed on the bed next to him.

“That was…” Izuku panted, “That was…”

“Awesome?”

“Yes.” He said, turning to look at her, her green eyes meeting his as they found themselves face to face lying on the bed, “But… Setsuna… Are you su-”

“Izuku Midoriya, do not finish that sentence or so help me I will toss you out of the window.”

“I would float.” Izuku pointed out. As he said that, he felt a weird impression some sort of wave of… surprise, confusion and annoyance. Even a bit of… lust? What was that about?

“Smartass.” Setsuna replied, before putting a hand on his face, cupping his cheek, and driving him in for another kiss. A far more chaste one, but one that undoubtably felt a lot less… horny. Izuku almost felt bad for going with the tongue-fucking earlier, but in his defense his experience in kisses had started and ended with Komori’s very, very aggressive teaching. He let Setsuna guide him as their lips smacked against one another, his heart thumping in his chest until Setsuna let go. “So, are you always this horny or did I get lucky?”

“I… I don’t know. Everything is normal, then I get in a sexy situation and- and bam!”

“A switch, uh? Well, I certainly don’t mind.” She said with a grin, “And the other girls won’t either, I’m sure.”

“Are you still sure about that?”

“Only if you are.” Setsuna said immediately, “You want to go the monogamy route? I can do that man. Frankly, getting to date you is already a win. Buuuut… Yeah, if I have the choice.”

Izuku chuckled, “Horny lizard.”

“Hey, I’ve seen you look at Tsuyu’s ass man, you aren’t any less horny, you just hide it better.”

“To see it, you had to be watching.”

“Oh I was. The Ribbutt is the Ribbutt.” Setsuna said.

“You don’t look away from the Ribbutt.” Izuku agreed, nodding sagely.

“You most certainly don’t.” Set- His girlfriend said with a grin, “And that’s why I want you and I to tap that. We shall conquer the Ribbutt or die trying! When they will ask, ‘Why did they tap that ass?!’, we will answer ‘Because it was there’!”

Izuku snorted again, hen he looked away. “I… I guess it could be nice. All Might said a lot of things yesterday, but he did say that he can’t really stop me from experimenting, since in in his younger days he was a bit… wild.”

“No!”

“Yep.” Izuku said, popping the p, “I’m talking ‘I had fifteen girlfriends in the US’ wild. They all broke up when he came back to Japan though. Said it was too dangerous with All for One at large…”

“But AfO isn’t a problem anymore.” Setsuna said, “You can have me. Us.”

“Wow, plural already? I have only one girlfriend right now, last time I checked.”

“You also have Komori.”

“She isn’t interested in a relationship, just casual sex.”

Setsuna sighed, “Sure. So what? We can have sex with her together. Sounds like a nice 3-A and 3-B bonding exercise.”

“Oh.” Izuku looked up at the ceiling, “You know, I never thought this would happen to me. So you are just… fine with me having sex with other girls?”

She shrugged, “Know what, put it like this. If they offer and you can do it, jump in, so long as you either offer to take them as your girlfriends or they say yes to having a round with me and both of us at the most convenient time.”

Izuku stared at her, “That seems really scuffed in my favor.”

“Well, I might also like the idea of my boyfriend being such a stud every girl in a certain radius can’t help but fall for his… Dicku.” She said with a grin, “Makes it exciting to know I got the girlfriend title first. And now,” She leaned forward, her fingers touching her pussy and finding the leaking cum, “I should do something about this.”

“Like whaaaaaaaaaa-” Izuku started to ask, only for Setsuna’s pelvis to detach from her body and land on her face, where she started eagerly lapping at her own pussy, the question stuck on his lips. Her smirk told him she knew exactly what she was doing. For a moment he was convinced another gasp beside his own sounded in the room, but then decided it was probably Setsuna.

Watching Setsuna lick her own vagina clean had some effect down under, unfortunately, little Izuku deciding he felt up for another round, and Setsuna didn’t miss that, one of her hands landing down there and beginning to jerk off her new boyfriend. Izuku gulped, and she paused her licking to chuckle, “Say, one last question. Do you think I can take a couple pictures?”

-xxxx-xxxx-

The 3-B Girls group chat was usually very silent at night, since nothing much happened. That night it was no different, until a photo arrived. In it, Setsuna, her face covered in cum, was leaning against a large dick, still half erect and surrounded by dark green hair that made it very clear who it belonged to, especially after Komori’s retelling from earlier in the day, with a short text below. “Guess who got the Dicku bitches? That’s right, Lizardy over here is getting greened.”

A second picture, of her kissing the dick, that was now growing again, “And you could be next. Up for it?”

A third picture, the dick now at full mast as she licked its base, the size next to her face showing just what Izuku was packing, “Just make sure to hurry. You might have… competition.”

Not many girls slept well that night. There were a lot of thoughts in their heads.

Very, very sultry thoughts.

Chapter Text

Izuku checked the phone as he walked out of the shower, covered with his towel and quickly heading upstairs to change. “Hello Midoriya,” Yayorozu’s message read, “I know this week must have been difficult, given you had to study on your own. I know that Ochaco, Iida and Todoroki provided you with some of their study material, but I wanted you to know that if you need help, we can meet up for a study session. We’d have to use my room, since the living room is occupied by Mina’s study group and… well, you probably need a different approach? Is it fine in two hours?”

Izuku had answered positively, of course. It was nice of Yaoyorozu to offer, and since he was still grounded until the day after, it wasn’t like he had much to do. So he had agreed and gone take a shower, since he knew he smelled after studying and exercising in his room for the last few hours. He put on a pair of boxer, then moved to select his shirt.

“Try the shirt that says ‘parka’.” A voice behind him said rippling in sarcasm, “It’s a real head turner.”

Izuku yelped and turned around to find Setsuna’s disembodied head resting on his bed. Most people would have been at least mildly concerned at the sight of their girlfriend decapitated head, but Izuku’s girlfriend wasn’t most people. Izuku just scoffed, watching as the head rotated in midair to underscore the terrible joke, “That pun was terrible.”

“As are your shirts, Izuku.” Setsuna said, before grinning, “But I’m not here to criticize your hardly existing fashion sense. Just wanted to let you know that I got the reservation at that restaurant for tomorrow night.

Izuku’s smile grew at that. “Our first date…”

Setsuna grinned, “Do I get a reward for being such a good girlfriend?”

Izuku chuckled and leaned in, kissing her. Setsuna blushed a bit at that. “You are getting bolder.” She noted.

“Someone has been very clear that I needed to learn, and very eager to teach.”

“Eagerness returned by that someone’s student. Or do I have to assume that you haven’t had fun in the past five days?” She grinned, “Say, speaking of eagerness, why don’t you… reward me in a different way?” She asked, lapping her lips seductively.

“I can’t Setsuna. I have to be upstairs in twenty minutes.” Izuku replied, much as the growing tent in his pants disagreed.

“I can be faster.”

“We both know, from the past week of experience, that you can’t. You’ll get too much into it, send over your pelvis, and then…”

“And then someone else will get too much into it.” Setsuna replied with a grin, “I don’t even know what your classmates think you are doing.”

Izuku coughed in his fist. He would never admit that the morning before Mineta had offered him a bottle of lube saying that ‘it’s hard on the hand if you don’t lubricate it enough’. He would take that to his grave. But what the fuck was he supposed to do? He had the only girlfriend in the world that can sext while sending her mouth over to give you a blowjob or her pelvis for a quicky! “W-Well, you aren’t exactly inconspicuous either.” He said, grabbing a simple grey shirt that was in good conditions, “Kaminari and Sero swear they saw in the sky ‘an UFB flying wobblily away from the dorm’.”

“UFB?”

“Unidentified Flying Butt.” Izuku replied, and Setsuna let out a raucous laughter.

“And I’m sure I can’t imagine why the flying was wobbly.”

Izuku blushed deeply. So maybe he was getting a bit carried away. Oh, he was exercising and studying as hard as usual, but… well, there was a big but-t now in his life. “Oh god, I just made a butt joke in my head.”

“Pffft, I wanna hear it.” Setsuna said.

“Nah, I think I’ll take it to my grave.” Izuku said, before turning around, “How do I look?”

He had a grey shirt on, one that looked almost new, and black short pants that worked enough.

“I mean, to go upstairs? Pretty good. What’s up, gaming session with Bakugo and his dudebros?”

“No, that’s on Monday night.” Izuku replied. Kaminari would rue last Monday, when he dared pick All Might for ‘Ultimate Hero Fight 6’ and proceeded to destroy Izuku’s Kamui Woods. “No, I am going up to study with Yaoyorozu.”

Setsuna gasped, “Let’s goooo! Girlfriend number two!” She shouted, “Send pictures and make sure she understands I’m going to get my turn.”

“I… What? No, I’m going to study.”

Setsuna snorted, “Sure, and you were going to an interview with Komori and to have a talk with me. Izuku, you are gonna have sex with Yaoyorozu. This isn’t even a maybe. It’s already a miracle if she doesn’t open the door in a lingerie and drags you in.”

“You are being ridiculous. Yaoyorozu isn’t going to do anything lewd, let alone sex. She is the most lady-like of the 3-A girls.”

“Yeah, sure. Believe that if you will. It’s always the quiet ones, Izuku, remember that. The only question is if she is more of a dom or a sub. The gap moe dictates she should be a top given how shy she acts, but if she was a sub that would… balance things well.”

“Alright, this conversation is going places. I’m going upstairs and proving to you that Yaoyorozu isn’t like that.”

“Cool. I'll change our reservation for tomorrow night so we have a table for three! Get her tiger! Suck those boobs Izuku!” Setsuna shouted as he opened the door, making him freeze on the door. Slowly, Aoyama and Tokoyami’s door opened. The two stared at him, wide eyed.

“… Please don’t tell anyone?” Aoyama made the gesture of closing his mouth with a zipper, while Tokoyami just shook his head, murmured something about ‘even the flesh of the strongest Heroes being weak to the temptations of the underworld’ and locked his door behind him, not before Dark Shadow could give Izuku a thumbs up and a wink.

Izuku shook his head as he closed his own door and made his way to the elevators and then upstairs. Yaoyorozu in a lingerie, as if. Just because she had invited him, alone, on a day when most of the people in the dorm were out, to her room when normally she took people to study downstairs because most of her room was occupied by her bed, almost out of the blue, just a few days after, by Setsuna’s admission, she had sent their ‘pictures together’ to 3-B, that most likely would share it with their friends, and a day after he had seen Itsuka Kendo in the dorm talk excitedly with Yaoyorozu-

‘Wait a minute…’ He stopped his hand an inch from knocking at the door.

The door opened anyway.

Yaoyorozu was not in a lingerie, and that was everything Izuku would tell Setsuna about that part. No reason to discuss the fact that she was wearing only her panties and long black socks.

“Ya- Ya- Ya- Ya- Ya-“ He tried to say, his eyes having a hard time deciding if they cared more about her burning hot face or her exposed breasts.

“C-Come in.” She said, with a slight bow as she moved aside, and then took a deep breath, “I-Izuku.”

Izuku gulped.

-xxxx-xxxx-

If anyone ever asked Izuku what was one of the weirdest situations he had ever found himself into, he would have probably mentioned sitting on a fluffy, giant bed that filled most of the cramped room, next to a girl that had invited him in while wearing only a pair of panties and socks and yet now was doing her best to look at anything that wasn’t him, with her face a deep crimson.

Alright, so maybe Izuku was also a bit distracted by her large tits being in full display, but he felt he could be forgiven his copious staring at her inverted nipples and large areolas – well, not incredibly large, but still the largest he had seen outside a PC – on the ground that it was Momo that had decided to open the door like that and was doing nothing to cover them.

The silence stretched on for an eternity, Yaoyorozu clearly unable to decide what to say and Izuku unsure of what he could say.

Finally, though, he had enough.

"S-So, do you want to..."

"Be your girlfriend, yes." She managed to say, before covering her mouth.Izuku gulped.

“Uhm, since when… I mean…”

“I…” Momo put her hand on her knees, gripping the tight cloth and accidentally emphasizing her thick thighs. Izuku’s brain was trying really hard to focus on her words and not the display, but his eyes really weren’t cooperating. “I’ve liked you for a while.” She finally managed to say.

“Oh. Since… The War then?”

“B-Before that. In I-Island first, where you risked your life to save Melissa, her dad and everyone. At Kamino… I admired your decision making. I was just thinking of running away, and you made use of everyone. And after that, again and again, you went on to soar higher, always proving yourself against impossible odds. And when I had to help against Machia, later… It was you that came to mind, that night when we were in the presence of the Symbol of Evil and you found a plan to get everyone out of there while helping All Might. It gave me the courage to fight that monster. I think that's when I admitted to myself I... like you.”

“I… Don't think I ever noticed." He admitted, wanting to be as honest as possible, "I kinda thought you liked Shoto…” He said. Admittedly, he knew his best male friend wouldn't have returned the feelings, but still...

“I don’t think Shoto likes girls. Or boys. Or anyone. Not that way, I mean. But even if that was the case… I think I’d pick you every time over him. You are just... special.”

“Oh.” Izuku gulped, “I-I’m honored. And, uhm, Setsuna and I were talking about finding other girlfriends, so…”

Momo’s face darted up, looking at him in a mix of shock and surprise, “Y-You are saying yes?!”

“W-well, it would be kind of a dick move to say no here anyway, and…” He gulped again, this time watching Yaoyorozu in the face, “And I do like you. I don’t know if it’s the same, but I do think of you as an attractive, smart and nice girl, one that… Th-That I would be honored to have as my girlfriend.”

Momo’s face became bright red – or more accurately, changed in shade as color went from other parts to her cheeks - and she made a small, forced laugh, “Ahah, I… I guess this wasn’t necessary then?” She said, pointing at her own naked body, “I just… I assumed that you like aggressive girls, since Kendo told me you are dating Setsuna with the intention of finding more girls to date, and before that you had sex with Komori. I… Might have jumped the gun a bit.”

“A bit maybe.” Izuku chuckled, “I have to say, no one had tried to do that yet. Even Komori waited until we were inside the room.”

Momo chuckled softly, “I-I might have a bit of a reason…”

“Really?”

“I… I…” Momo nervously looked around, as if someone could hear her, and leaned closer, Izuku blushing at the smell of her skin, a perfume of flower and chocolate, “I might have… a bit… of a… kin… kink… for… showing off…” She managed to push out the whole sentence before she retreated, while Izuku watched her in shock.

“I’m sorry Momo, did you just say you have an exhibitionism kink?”

“I-I figured my Hero suit was a dead giveaway, but somehow everyone assumes I don’t know there are options like zippers or Velcro I could use to show less skin. Or at least I could wear, you know,” She gestured with her hands around her breasts, “Something to cover this area and leave more of my abdomen exposed, instead of cutting them like…” She hit lightly with both hands vertically the side of her cleavage, roughly were the edges of her costume would be, “Like this.”

“Yeah…” Izuku said, doing his level best to not get hypnotized by the jiggling Momo had created by hitting the breasts with her hands. “How did you… find out?” He asked. So far, both of the girls he had sex with had relatively normal likes and dislikes. Setsuna loved licking, be it using her tongue on a dick or a pussy or getting her own tongued, and disliked deepthroats, since she said they were uncomfortable for both her and her partner thanks to her fangs, dull as they might be. Kinoko had told him she wanted him to be rougher next time, hold her down or up and go all in, have her deepthroat him without mercy, maybe use a bit of One for All… pretty average, all things considered. He’d never thought there might be more kinky girls in 3-A or 3-B, but that was probably stupid of him.

“Well, I… Back in my mansion there were rules for proper behavior, such as the door of my room having to stay open. It was to prevent someone kidnapping me unnoticed, according to my dad, but I think it was to make sure they could check on me when I was older and ensure I wasn't... fornicating. A maid would do the rounds every hour or so. S-So, when I discovered my body, I had to do it quietly, otherwise someone would notice. A-And as time went on, I started to notice that the closer I got to being discovered, the b-better it felt. It w-wasn’t long before I started doing stuff like masturbating in the corridors, or once even while I was on the phone with a friend. I sometimes go to class commando, imagining a sudden gust of wind lifting my skirt, or stay late to clean the class and then strip down to my underwear and sit at my desk, fantasizing of taking class entirely naked as everyone watches. And then, here at the dorms…”

“Here at the dorms?” Izuku asked with a gulp, completely enraptured as he imagined each of these scenarios. How many times had he talked with her while only the hem of her uniform's skirt prevented her from exposing herself? How many times had he met her right before or after she had sat down with nothing but her underwear on in their empty class?

“No one ever caught me, but I like to… to walk around at night completely naked. A-And then masturbate in the girls’ showers with the door open. Once in the second year I think someone saw me do that, since I’m sure I heard a gasp, but they never confronted me. Do you think they still come to watch-”

“Show me.” Izuku said. He wasn’t sure where the words had come from, honestly. Maybe it was Setsuna being right that had given him courage. Maybe it was the fact that Momo was already almost naked and confessing to him. Maybe he was just horny, that also felt like a good option when a naked girl was telling you that she liked to walk around half-naked because it was hot.

Momo blinked, confusion apparent on her face for a moment before she looked down to see the tent that was trying to burst out of his pants. She looked back up to Izuku’s face and he was sure she could see the lust in his eyes. If Momo thought for a second that a male could hear that and not get aroused, she was in for a surprise and a half. He could see her brain slowly pick up on what would inevitably come next – something he knew Setsuna would never let him live down – and slowly nodded, before leaning back on her bed, back against the pillows, spreading her legs. Izuku’s eyes widened as he realized she was already wet, her panties drenched.

“T-Talking about it felt so… so… hot…” She admitted. “A-Are you ready?” Izuku nodded, and Momo took a deep breath as she brought her right hand toward her vagina. The hand descended slowly, tracing the hip bone down to the waist band of her panties, and from there down. She wasn’t taking off her panties, Izuku noticed, before he noticed her left hand move up, grabbing hold of her breast. Her finger started to massage her nipple while the rest of her hand took hold of the rest, holding a handful tightly.

Her other hand started to move up and down over her panties, the fingers tracing her pussy hypnotically. She moaned quietly, at a much lower volume than either Setsuna or Kinoko did, and Izuku wondered if it was due to her preferences. He watched hypnotized as she kneaded her breast until the tip of the nipple popped out, and then started to play with it, lightly pulling it, pinching it between two fingers, or just rotating a finger over it over and over, before she moved to the other breasts. Meanwhile, her other hand had slipped under the panty, the wet sound of her masturbation already echoing through the room.

“M-Midoriya, c-can I ask you something?” She asked, waking him from his masturbation-induced trance.

“Yes?” He asked, before correcting himself, “Yes. Sure.”

“C-Can you… Take off… Your clothes…” She said, gasps and hissed moans interrupting her words.

Izuku obeyed almost mechanically, his arm already pulling down his pants and the shirt already on the floor before he realized he had even started stripping. Momo whimpered and her fingers grew slightly faster as she took him in. Izuku saw her eyes roam over his muscles, before settling down to his erect penis. He could see her take in the size and saw the shudder that run down her neck and back.

“A-And…” She continued, “I… I also have another thing… I’d like…”

“Anything, Momo.” Izuku said, leaning closer, his hands brushing her face, “What is it?” He asked.

“Can you…” She took a deep breath, “Can you call me…” She gulped, panting quietly as she kept masturbating, “Can you call me slut?” She whispered.

Izuku.exe stopped working as he took in what she had just asked. “W-What?” he asked.

“I… I’ve always had t... to be a proper lady… t-to be respected and… and I’d love to… to imagine I’m just… just a plaything… It’s soooo ho-hot…” She murmured as she kept masturbating, alternating her words with pants, low moans and lustful gazes at Izuku.

“Ah.” Izuku gulped, “I guess I can do that.” Izuku said, breathing out. His hand moved toward Momo’s body, trailing down her neck and past her shoulder, coming to rest on her other breast. Izuku really didn’t have any experience with this kind of thing, but for Momo? For his second girlfriend? Yeah, he could do it. He started kneading the breast like he had seen her doing, and as he did he watched her breath in and out. He closed his eyes and let out a deep breath close to Momo’s neck. “Are you happy, s-slut?” He whispered, his words stumbling for a second while his thumb started to reach Momo’s nipple, playing with the inverted portion to force the tip out. Momo let out a noise that sounded like a mix of a whimper and a purr, but Izuku continued to massage her breast, all while his classmate did the same to the other.

“Y-Yes.” She whispered, and he pushed out her other nipple. He focused on trying to replicate the words of some of the… material he had perused over the years on his PC.

“Are you wet, slut?” He asked, managing to not stutter again, “Are you happy obeying my orders?” He asked, the nipple finally emerging only for him to lightly pinch it, eliciting another moan, “Are you?”

“Y-Yes…” She replied, “P-Please… More…”

Izuku smiled, feeling heat creep up through his body more and more as he saw Momo’s reaction, “You want me to order you around more, you slut? You want to be my little plaything? You want me to push you down and use you as a toy?” He asked, his finger tracing rings around her nipple as Momo gulped and panted. “Maybe I will.” He passed his free hand down, touching hers over her pussy. She was accelerating more and more, “Do you want me to do that?” Izuku paused, trying to think of the most extreme exhibitionism scenarios, all while his fingers joined hers pumping up and down the pussy. He let himself slide past her panties, two fingers entering her folds. Momo groaned and gasped in pure ecstasy, clearly a mix of the words and the actions they were taking.

Izuku leaned forward, now basically hovering over Momo, face to face, “First, kiss me.” He said. Momo obeyed instantly, pushing her face forward and the two met. This time, Izuku didn’t hold back as he had done earlier with Setsuna. He pushed his tongue forward, wrestling with Momo’s, desperately on the defensive. “What a body you have.” Izuku said when she let go, “With those big hudders, you are just made to be my slut, aren’t you?”

“Yes…” She gasped, Izuku responding by pushing his fingers further in her pussy. Setsuna had been clear that, whatever the case, she wanted Izuku to be skilled at cunnilingus and fingering, or as she put it ‘hands and tongue’.

“Maybe I will push you over a desk, right? As soon as class ends, I will just push your skirt up and panties down, and start to fuck you, knowing full well any second someone could walk in.” He said, feeling Momo’s pussy clench at the thought, growing tighter than before as his index and middle explore her insides and his thumb found its way toward the clit, turning the whole thing in a dual assault. “Or maybe I will force you to take off your clothes and walk around the dorms. You already do it at night, how about the middle of the day?”

“Y-Yessssh…” She whispered.

“You’d like that, wouldn’t you. You know what I want more?” He asked, accelerating. Momo’s face turned bright red as she felt her core heat up more and more, and Izuku could tell she was close, so he leaned toward her breasts. “I want to suck these.”

“Do it, M-Master…” Momo said, and Izuku gulped at the words.

“Good s-slut.” He replied, stumbling on the word for a second. Man, dirty talk was hard.

He leaned in and started to suck on Momo’s breast while keeping up his fingering. She gasped as his tongue swirled around her nipple, before starting to moan as Izuku sucked on her breast. “Y-You know I don’t have milk, right Master?” She asked, her hands still working her clit and other tit. In response, Izuku’s other hand started massaging the other breast even harder, making her moan harder.

“I-Izu- Master, I think I’m…”

“Do it Mo- slut, do it!” He said looking at her, and that pushed her over the edge. As Izuku plowed her pussy with his fingers, he felt her quiver and then felt liquid pour out of her vagina and onto his sticky hand, Momo gasping and letting out a shriek. It wasn’t nearly as loud as Setsuna’s screams, but she definitely had lungs. Izuku grinned, feeling his own dick hardened to its limit. “Had fun, slut?”

“Y-yes. Thank you, Master.”

“Then will you take care of this?” Izuku asked, and stood up, pushing his erect member toward Momo. She gulped at the size, big enough it could even fit between her boobs and still be more than visible, and she smiled. “I think I can do something about it. Lean back, Master.”

Izuku leaned back, laying on the be with his dick pointing upward, wondering what to expect, before Momo started crawling toward it on the mattress. When she was right above it, she grabbed her breasts from both sides and closed them around his dick.

Izuku had never gotten a titjob, so he watched hypnotized as Momo’s large breasts started moving up and down, slowly massaging his penis. He expected them to feel like a handjob, more or less, skin on skin contact and little more, but there was an odd wetness to them. At first he assumed it was sweat, but this was… stickier. It felt almost like a pussy, he dared say, walls that surrounded his dick completely, enveloping in the heat and wetness. As he watched Momo keep moving, he noticed from inside her breasts a flash of light, and understood.

“Y-You are- fuck- you are making a lubricant with your Quirk?” He asked.

“I learned how to do it years ago.” She said, the wet noises from inside her breasts now making sense as she moved the boobs around his dick, Izuku gasping as he felt the orbs tighten around it. “It’s nice, isn’t it, Master? Like a pussy between my tits. I’m the only girl that can do this. Can you feel the heat? I can make it as hot or cold as I want, but this is the temperature inside a vagina. Do you like my titpussy, Master? Am I a good slut?” She asked, accompanying the question with a small peck on the tip of his cock, followed by her licking around it. Izuku groaned.

“Y-Yes. Good slut. Good slut. Keep going…”

“Yes Master!” She said, eagerly continuing. Izuku couldn’t help but get lost in the bliss. She was right, it really felt almost as if he was inside a vagina. The temperature, the wetness, the walls closing on him, it was almost the same. And meanwhile, he could also see her lean in to pepper his erect member with kisses and quick darts of her tongue every time it emerged from her breasts.

They continued like this for more minutes, the wet sound of her breasts on his cock echoing through the room, along with the sucking as Momo took in the precum gushing from his head. Izuku, back to the bed, started to buck upwards, and Momo eagerly grew her own pace, the bed creaking under them as the wet slap of his pelvis on her boobs continued.

“Momo, I’m gonna…”

“Give it to this slut, Master! Feed me! Do it!” She said, sounding almost hungry in her lust, and Izuku gasped as with a final thrust his dick emerged from Momo’s breasts to release its load on her face. She opened her mouth happily, swallowing as much as possible and letting the rest coat her face and breasts. Momo licked her lips. “Thank you Master.” She said, releasing her grip on her breasts and letting the mix of lube, precum and sperm trickle down her chest on her abdomen, “What shall we do next?” She asked, pulling off her panties for good and then moving to her socks, seductively starting to pull of both. Once she was done, she spread her legs wide and, with two fingers, held open her pussy, “This unworthy slut wishes for nothing more than to be of use…”

Izuku gulped as his dick returned to full mast quickly. At this point, he was sure One for All gave him extended or unlimited stamina during sex, because there was no way a person was supposed to function down there without any problem after a week like the one he had. Even All Might had hinted as much in his ‘talk’, though he hadn’t been explicit about it, just saying their Quirk had many strengths and Izuku would now tap in more of them. ‘Thank you so fucking much for choosing me as your heir, All Might.’ Izuku thought, as he slid toward Momo, lining his cock to the entrance of her pussy. Momo shivered, ready to take him in… and then her phone rung.

She sighed. “S-Sorry, Master, we can ignore-”

“Who is it?”

Momo frowned, surprised, but grabbed the phone anyway. “It’s… It’s Mina, Izuku.”

“If you want to continue, lay on your stomach.” He said, an idea based on what she had told him before forming quickly and making his renewed boner strengthen, “And then answer.”

Momo seemed to realize what he wanted to do and heat creeped up at her face, but she nodded and turned around, Izuku staring at her ass for the first time. He had to admit he was more of a boobs man than an ass man – with the Ribbutt as a rare exception – but man this looked gorgeous. Just as he lined his penis with her vagina, Momo answered the phone.

“H-Hello?” She asked, and Izuku thrusted forward. Momo shut her mouth immediately, suffocating her moan behind it. Izuku waited to let her get used to it, listening as Ashido said hello back, and then started to thrust slowly as the pink girl asked what Momo was up to.

“M-Me?” Momo asked, keeping her moans down to whimpers with the practice she had in years of her favorite ‘hobby’. “I-I’m just exeeercising a bit. Sorry, almost slipped.” She said, as she suffocated a particularly loud moan and Izuku started thrusting a bit faster. She gasped, “Yeah, it’s a lot of exercise. Y-Yoga.”

“Sounds tough!” Mina said from the phone, “Want some help next time?”

Momo and Izuku both blushed, though that didn’t stop him from continuing, his rhythm steady as he moved in and out of Yaoyorozu’s pussy. “I-I think it’d be fun.” She said, glancing at Izuku with a sultry smile, “But I guess weeeee can see. S-Sorry, that was a yawn.”

“Don’t overdo it, Yaomomo! By the way, I called about that… thing we talked about.”

“You mean if it’s t-t-true that Setsuna and Izuku are lo-looking for other girlfriends?” She asked, “S-Sorry, I’m t-trying to hold a difficult position.” She said as Izuku, lust and hormones raging inside him, started to accelerate. He grunted repeatedly but continued to hold back his own hormones.

“Wow, must be difficult stuff if you are struggling so much. But yes, that.”

“I hav-ve it in good authority it’s true.” She said, and Izuku smirked, looking down at her beautiful ass and losing himself, the two girls’ words fading, to his rhythm and her behind. Her beautiful, bouncy ass, whose almost hypnotizing wobbling as he thrusted in and out. He stared at it, watching it move at every repetition of the two pelvises encountering one another.

His hand moved without thinking as he slapped Momo’s right ass cheek. He only registered what he had done when Yaomomo let out a loud gasp mid-sentence, something about Itsuka’s proof being quite convincing.

“Yaomomo?! Are you ok?!”

“S-Sorry Mina. Some of those positions are harder to master.” She replied, sending a meaningful look his way.

Izuku gulped, the message not lost on him, and begun to thrust faster, while at the same time readying his hand again. Another, slightly harder slap, and Yaoyorozu let out another gasp, back arching back, before she relaxed again, “Y-Yeeeessssh, Mashter…” She whispered.

“Wow, Yaomomo, you are really working hard there.”

“I can take harder.” She said, the ‘harder’ said with a tone of almost begging.

Izuku grinned, and as he kept up his fast rhythm, he raised both hand.

Slap.

Slap.

Slap-slap.

Izuku’s hands were almost playing a song, each slap rhythmically making Momo gasp, pant and moan in different way, even as he kept thrusting, his penis filling her again and again. Finally, Momo had to give up.

“S-Sorry Mina, the exercissssaaaaaah is g-g-getting very difficult. S-see you.”

“Sure, Yamomo!” Ashido said from the other end of the line, before saying goodbye. Izuku wondered if she really suspected nothing or if she was just playing along, before Momo closed the call and promptly leaned forward, gasping. Izuku slapped her, and that and his thrusting broke the stalemate she was facing, because with the loudest moan of the day, Momo let out another orgasm, making Izuku moan as his cock was coated by her juice.

A moment later, Momo turned toward him. She had a smile of pure bliss that contrasted with the light touch of tears in her eyes. He got worried for a second, before she arched her back and dove into a kiss, letting Izuku thrust again and again while their tongues met. She let go with a soft moan. “Mashter, pleash…”

“I’m coming slut, I’m… I’m coming!” He shouted, and as he did he let out his load, Momo moaning louder than she ever did before as her insides filled. Izuku groaned as thick cum filled his classmate, before letting out a loud sigh. As one, they fell on Momo’s bed, sweaty, burning hot, and thoroughly satisfied. Momo extended her hands, and Izuku took her into a hug, driving her closer.

“Are you ok, Momo?” He asked, thinking at their session. Between calling his frie- his girlfriend ‘slut’ over and over, and then spanking her.

“Ok? Izuku, I loved every second of that.” The girl said, breathing out dreamily, “I’m… thankful, Izuku. Not many boys would have taken my… preferences this well.”

“I feel the fact you were basically naked would have convinced most.” Izuku said reflexively, before kissing the girl’s forehead.

She chuckled, “Now, that was quite the Toka- Setsuna kind of answer. I see she is influencing you quite a bit.”

“Our girlfriend is special.” Izuku said, “As is mine and Tokage’s.” He added, smiling at Momo, who blushed.

“Our girlfriend…” Momo smiled, “Well, th-then Setsuna and I are just as lucky to have such a special boyfriend.

Izuku chuckled, then remembered something. “By the way, Momo, should we send a few pictures to our girlfriend?”

-xxxx-xxxx-

Setsuna yawned, sitting at her desk to finish the last of a long list of exercises, when her phone buzzed. With a smile, she saw a message from Izuku. She opened it.

“Did you really change the reservation from two people to three?’ The message asked.

Setsuna grinned, knowing instantly where this was going. ‘Sure did, why?’

A picture arrived, of Izuku, sweaty and shirtless, laying next an equally sweaty and shirtless Yaoyorozu, who was blushing as she leaned against Izuku, her tits clear to see in the frame and covered in some mixture of liquids that clearly included Izuku’s cum. Her smile grew ear to ear. The caption simply said, ‘You are the best. Also, we got a new girlfriend.’

‘Yep,’ She wrote back, ‘Yes I am. Send details when you two can, and tell Momo… Well, tell her I can’t wait to show her what I got.’

A few seconds of wait, then a message arrived. ‘She says she can’t wait to meet you… Mistress.’

Setsuna’s jaw hit the floor. Literally, since it detached from her mouth and clattered on the ground.

‘I changed my mind Izuku.’ She wrote back after she fished it back up and reattached it to her face, ‘You are the fucking best.’

Chapter Text

“Explain it to me again, Midoriya, how did you come out of being locked in the dorms with two girlfriends?” Sero asked. Izuku blushed.

There really wasn’t a way to hide the fact him and Momo were together now, not when they were clearly going on a date. And since there was a lot of possible drama that could come out of someone seeing him with Setsuna and thinking he was cheating on Momo, he had no choice but to admit he was also dating Setsuna Tokage from 3-B. “Well, it sort of… happened? Setsuna snuck in the dorms and confessed to me, and then said she’d like more girlfriends, and then Momo… confessed too… Why are you looking at me like that?” He asked, noticing the expression on Kaminari, Sero and Mineta’s face, a mix of disbelief and plain annoyance.

“Nothing, Midoriya.” Sero said, pinching the bridge of his nose, “I don’t even know why we are surprised. It figures that with you everything is out of the norm, so why would your love life be any different?” He chuckled, “Congrats, man.”

“Yeah. Jokes aside, if you three are happy, go for it.” Kaminari said with a thumbs up.

Mineta sighed, “It’s Midoriya. I’m jealous, but what am I supposed to say? ‘Oh he doesn’t deserve it’? Come on. He is probably the one in this class that deserves a harem the most.” Mineta frowned, “Actually, if he kept his hair a bit lower to cover his eyes, he could get the hentai protagonist aesthetic…”

“Thank you for your expertise, Professor Hentai.” Sero said, stopping Mineta’s line of thinking, and Izuku laughed. Their reaction seemed to be more or less what everyone in the class had to say on the boys’ side. Kacchan had just told him that he better not lose focus on his Hero work if he didn’t want him to become Number One and leave him in the dust, which in Baku-speech was as close to a congratulation as he would ever get, and Iida had even managed to not discuss his use of protections in bed in the ‘eventuality’ he ended up having sex, though it was clear it was mostly out of fear of offending Yaoyorozu.

As for the girls, there was a lot of blushing on that side of the room. Ashido in particular, Izuku had noticed, stared at him and back to Momo, then back to him, while blushing profusely. Uh, seems someone knew what was actually happening with Momo during their last call after all. Izuku wasn’t sure where the idea of winking came from, chalking it up a moment later to Setsuna’s influence, but it did manage to make Ashido look away flustered. He chuckled.

Ten minutes later, Izuku and Momo, both dressed well for the night out, were waiting outside the 3-B dorms, in time for Setsuna to step out too. Izuku noticed that surprisingly she was carrying around a face mask, currently hanging from her wrist.

“Are you feeling well, Setsuna?” He asked when she walked up to them.

“Oh, absolutely.” She replied, smirking, “This is just… A little thing I might need later.” She explained, before moving closer to Momo, “And hello, girlfriend…”

“H-Hi, Tok- Setsuna.” Momo amended, though her stumble and the blush on her face betrayed just how new this felt for her. In response, Setsuna kissed her on the cheek, making her blush even harder.

“Hello, Momo.” She whispered, though Izuku could hear her clearly at that distance, “We are gonna have a lot of fun together.”

Momo’s face bore a smile that was both nervous and excited as she and Setsuna started to talk. As they did, Setsuna’s topic ranging from the heroic to the sultry, and with her often turning to Izuku to make sure he was included in the conversation. He watched her relax, the mix replaced by happiness.

Same Momo. Same.

-xxxx-xxxx-

The restaurant Setsuna had chosen turned out to be a nice western-style place with large, round tables. They were guided to one of the smaller ones, but still more than spacious enough for all three. All the tables had long white tablecloths. Izuku was sure that the place was well below what Momo was used to, but the girl just seemed happy to be there, as she sat to his left while Setsuna chose the other end of the table.

Well, on that Izuku could certainly agree.

It wasn’t long before everyone was served with their drinks – soda or water, of course – and Setsuna raised her glass. “To us!” She said with a smile, Izuku and Momo pushing their own glasses forward to cling against Setsuna’s. She grinned, putting down the glasses and leaning back, her hands moving under the table to fix her chair. They continued their conversation for a bit, then Izuku felt something… odd. A small tug at his pants’ zipper, under the table. And then… something else.

Having a hand stroke his penis through his boxer wasn’t something he had expected. It took all his control to stop him from just jumping up from the table. Instead, he glanced at the girls. Momo’s face looked flushed, as she kept both hands above the table, trembling a bit but with a barely restrained smile on her face. As for Setsuna, when he looked at her he saw a smirk on his lips, as she crossed her handless arms over the table.

“Is something wrong, Izuku?” She asked, all while Izuku could feel her detached hand tug the zipper completely down and start pulling at the boxer.

“S-Setsuna, what are you…” He asked, and Setsuna glanced at Momo. The flushed girl was clearly in a similar position to him, and Izuku could imagine very clearly Setsuna’s other hand stroking Momo’s pussy through her panties, thanks to the girl wearing a dress. After a moment of hesitation, she pulled out her phone, typed a message and sent it, Izuku feeling his own phone vibrate. He picked it up just as Setsuna’s hand closed on his hardened penis, letting it free underneath the table and beginning to gently stroke it. He grunted, biting his lip to not let out a sound, as he read the message.

‘Mistress asked if I wanted to try something up my alley.’ It simply read. He looked back at Setsuna, who licked her lips and completely unnecessarily waved her arm up and down a couple times, in sync with her hand’s movement as it jerked him off. Izuku gulped. He knew that no one could see his crotch thanks to the tablecloth, but all it would take was for a waiter or a guest to drop something near them and kneel to grab it, and they would certainly spot what was going on, tablecloth or not.

He bit back another moan as Setsuna’s hand gently worked up and down his shaft. Momo let out a small gasp at one point, and Setsuna chuckled. “So, what do you think of the place?” She asked without stopping. Izuku was sure that if he really asked her to do so she would, but he had to admit, a part of him wasn’t sure he wanted the handjob to stop. It was... kind of exciting, in some way. 'God, I've been Momo's boyfriend for a day and I already gained her kinks.'

“I-It seeeems good.” Momo said, holding back an actual moan but stumbling on her words a little too long. Izuku gulped as his imagination and memories filled the gap of what Setsuna was doing to her.

“Y-Yes.” Izuku said, “Good… Good choice Setsuna.” It was hard. It was so hard to not let out a gasp or a moan as her hand moved up and down. Just in that moment, a red-haired waitress marched up to their tables, food in hand.

“Hello.” She said, “Here are… Are you ok?” She asked, suddenly noticing the face both Izuku and Momo were making, “You both look a bit… red.”

“Ah, don’t worry.” Setsuna said, having strategically hidden her handless stumps in her purse, as if she was looking for something. “It’s our first date. I think they are a bit… overwhelmed.” She said. The waitress hummed, Izuku offering a shaky smile, as Setsuna’s hand relentlessly continued to work his shaft just under the table.

“Makes sense.” The waitress said, letting the conversation go and starting to put down the food on the table, a collection of grilled and fried meat that would be enough for all three, “By the way, you are Midoriya, aren’t you?”

“Y-Yes.” Izuku said.

She looked a bit nervous, but smiled on anyway, “Oh my gosh, Midoriya, I’m so happy to see you again. Do you remember me?”

Izuku frowned, trying to think even as Setsuna’s hand showed no signs of relenting. “Ooooh, yeah, you are Tokiwayuki, from Aldera’s last year!” He said, ignoring Setsuna choking back a laugh as she realized that the first ‘oooh yeah’ wasn’t really from recognition.

Tokiwayuki smiled, “By the way, I… I think I should say sorry for… well, lots of stuff, uh? I guess we were all wrong back then. On you. And on us.” She shook her head, “The only ones that went on to be Heroes, out of the whole class, were you and Bakugo after all, and look how far that took you.”

“I made p-peace with Kacchan.” Izuku said, “C-compared to that, ma-making peace with you should be easier.” He said, stuttering a couple of times to hold back a gasp or a moan. Next to him, Momo gripping the table suspiciously tightly, probably turned on even more knowing what was happening to him.

She smiled, seemingly sincerely happy now. “Thanks. Well, I’ll leave you to your dinner. They look like fantastic girls, by the way, congratulations.” She made to turn, before pausing, “Oh, and it’s cute you still stutter.” She added with a smile, before walking away.

The moment she was far enough, Izuku gasped, “Can we eat now?”

“Go ahead.” Setsuna said, a grin on her face.

“How are you going to eat without your hands?” Izuku asked.

“How indeed?” Setsuna asked, “Feed me, Momo.”

“Wha-”

“A-At once Mistress.” Momo whispered, grabbing some meat and cutting it on her plate, before pulling it up with her chopstick and pushing it toward Setsuna, who ate it with a grin at Izuku as her hand kept pumping under the table. For a bit, they kept going like this, Setsuna jerking him off and fingering Momo while they awkwardly tried to eat and, in Momo's case, feed Setsuna.

Izuku gasped, “S-Setsuna, I think I’m…”

“I see.” Setsuna said, finishing the meat and taking a sip of water. “I have to go to the bathroom. One second.” She said, kneeling to look for something in her purse apparently, before standing back up, now wearing her face mask. Izuku wondered what that was all about when suddenly he felt the hand’s grip vanish, and something else come in. Something wetter that enveloped the tip of his cock and started to lick. As Setsuna started walking toward the bathroom, he felt her mouth, its absence covered by the face mask, move quickly to lick up and down his cock.

To cover the wet noises, Izuku made to grab a bite of food, as did Momo, the two of them looking at each other as their girlfriend’s hands and mouth got to work even harder on them. He could tell Momo was close too, and instinctively grabbed her hand and then drove her into a kiss, just as he finally came, followed by Momo a second later. Their moans were drowned by the sultry kiss, though he still also felt the kiss Setsuna gave to the tip of his dick once she was finished lapping away the last of his cum. She walked back into the room a moment later and, after sitting, lowered herself once again toward her purse. When she stood up, she silently cleaned her left hand, the one that had clearly been working on Momo, on an handkerchief, and looked straight at him, before loudly swallowing with her now-reattached mouth.

“Beautiful night, isn’t it guys?” She casually asked.

“Y-Yeah.” Momo said, “Enchanting Mistr- Setsuna.”

Izuku couldn’t hold back a contented sigh, but he swore he would get his revenge on his excessively smug girlfriend.

In fact, maybe he had an idea.

-xxxx-xxxx-

The rest of the dinner went by without further accidents. The food was good and, in Izuku’s opinion, the company was even better. Setsuna’s hijinks aside, she was witty, funny and always ready to fill in the conversation. As for Momo, she was calmer and more collected, but had a genuine enjoyment for any argument her boyfriend and girlfriend brought up. Izuku smiled as the two girls exchanged a kiss of their own, as they stood up from the table.

“So… Is everyone happy with our relationship?” He asked.

“I am.” Momo said, a smile on her lips. “It’s… nice.”

“Same here.” Setsuna said, “But don’t think this is an excuse for not trying to find more girlfriends, mister. Remember, I want to be smothered in titties.”

Izuku gulped, before shaking his head, “I’ll try, but I don’t know if there are more girls interested.”

Momo and Setsuna exchanged a look, and of all things, it was Momo who spoke first. “Wait, he never realized?”

“He is a bit of an idiot when it comes to girls. It’s part of his charm.”

“But still, it’s pretty obvious, don’t you think?”

“Oh, I think the writing is on the fucking walls, but I guess he isn’t looking for it.”

Izuku sighed, “Are you two going to explain.”

“Nope.” Setsuna said first, before Momo could speak, “You’ll have to figure it out on your own.” With that, she headed for the door. Izuku did the same, just putting his jacket in front of his pants in case there were visible signs of what had happened earlier. Judging by the way Momo held her purse, by Setsuna’s jacket tied behind her to cover her behind, and the mix of happy and nervous look on her face, she very much had a visible spot on both sides.

Izuku smiled, leaning in closer. “By the way, Momo,” He said, leaning closer, “I have an idea for later, if you feel like it.”

Momo listened, her face turning bright red. “It’s a fantastic idea, Master.” She whispered back.

-xxxx-xxxx-

Where to go next had been a very hotly debated subject between the three of them. Momo had suggested her room, though, and in the end that option had won out. It was a lot easier for Momo to go to her room, open the window and let Izuku fly in while bridal carrying Setsuna.

“I still say a love hotel would have been enough.” Setsuna said, starting to take off her clothes the second he put her down, “Less risky too.”

“I think the risk is part of why we are here.” Izuku said, looking at Momo who sheepishly turned around for him to help her with her zipper. He pulled it down, letting her black dress fall from her shoulder, exposing the red lace bra underneath. Setsuna, meanwhile, had already taken off both, her breasts hanging free as she moved to her pants.

Two minutes later, Izuku was staring at the greatest vision he had ever had. Laying down on Momo’s bed, Setsuna and Momo, completely naked, invited him in. Setsuna, as usual the boldest of them all, had her knees open to the said of her body, her bare pussy exposed for him, as she waited for him. The shyer Momo held her legs close, though her thick thighs couldn’t do much to hide her pussy completely, and her arms held on the side of her breasts ended up only pushing them forward. “Come on, Izuku.” Setsuna said, smiling in anticipation, “Come get your girlfriends.”

“One second.” Izuku said, naked at the end of the bed, his throbbing cock already erect and clearly drawing the attention of both Setsuna and Momo. “Slut, like we said.”

Momo shivered in pleasure at the demeaning nickname, but she raised her left leg and rolled to the side, ending up above Setsuna, on her hands and knees. Setsuna looked up at the large breasts swinging above her face and looked almost speechless for the first time since he knew her. Izuku moved forward, taking in the sight in front of him. Setsuna below, legs now less open but still more than enough for him to look at her pussy, and Momo above her, her ass exposed as she raised it slightly to make it easier to reach. Izuku gulped, as he finally reached his girlfriends and leaned forward.

“Have you been a good girl, slut?”

“Y-Yes, Master.” Momo said, “Please reward this unworthy slut.”

Izuku smiled, before looking at Setsuna, her eyes meeting his. “And you, Setsuna, what do you think?”

“I want you both. I want you both so much.” She said.

Izuku smiled and leaned forward, his tongue starting to lap at Momo’s pink pussy, while his left hand reached for Setsuna’s, beginning to finger her. Both girls started to moan as Izuku’s member twitche fueled by his primal desiresdd and their nether regions wet and slick with the gushing juices. Glancing ahead, he saw Setsuna nibble gently and lick at Momo’s nipples, eliciting soft gasps and moans of pleasure from the raven-haired heiress that mixed with the ones he was causing and the loud ones Setsuna offered in response to his fingering, filling the room in a cacophony of sounds.

Finally, Izuku felt Momo’s whole body shiver. Predictably, she was the first to come, given she was at the center of the threesome right now and was being stimulated on both sides. With a louder moan, even if still far from Setsuna’s shouts, she came, pussy juice coating Izuku’s face and invading his mouth as she leaned forward. Izuku lapped at the last of it, while feeling Setsuna’s core cling to his fingers more and more, reacting to his toying with her clitoris.

“So, who is first?” He asked.

In response, aroused even more after her orgasm, Momo wiggled her ass invitingly, “P-Please Master, fuck my slutty pussy…” She said, pure lust in her eyes. Meanwhile, Setsuna was far too busy shouting as she felt his fingers lead her more and more toward an orgasm. With a chuckle, Izuku lined himself to Momo’s pussy.

“Are you ready, slut?” He asked, lining up his tip to the entrance, feeling the wet walls almost drag him in.

“Yes Master, do it!” She said, and Izuku dove in. Momo let out a gasp as Izuku’s length filled her, and then, once they were sure she was ready, he started to push back and forth, grunting and panting while his fingers still dove in and out of Setsuna’s vagina.

“Yes, Izuku! Izuku! Izukuuuuu!” Setsuna shouted as she arched her back against Momo’s body, her vagina raining fluid over her bed. She panted and looked up, only to see Momo lost in her bliss as Izuku fucked her relentlessly. He smiled and slapped Momo’s ass, making her gasp again in pleasure. Under her, Setsuna latched again to her breasts, licking and sucking at the now exposed tips of her nipples.

They kept the rhythm for long minutes, lost in the general bliss, before Izuku felt his build up reach his climax.

“Mo- Slut, I’m gonna…”

“Inside Master! Do it inside!” She shouted, and Izuku didn’t let her think twice as he slammed his pelvis against her butt with a loud smack, releasing his spunk inside her wet vagina. Momo moaned loudly, louder than she had ever been, and then raised her ass again. “P-Please, Master…” She whimpered, using one hand to hold her vagina open.

“W-Wait…” Setsuna said from under her, “What about me- Izuku?!”

Izuku, whose dick as usual refused to stay down no matter how much he came, had taken exactly two seconds after Momo’s request before diving inside her, ignoring his own cum trickling down from her pussy. His hand reached again for Setsuna’s folds, and she gasped in pleasure as her already sensitive folds were stimulated, but she still looked in disappointment at her boyfriend. “Is something w-wrong, Seeeetsuna?” Izuku asked, with a smirk on his face.

“What about me, Izuku?” She asked, “What about my turn?”

Izuku smacked Momo’s ass again with the palm of his right hand, creating a loud sound of flesh hitting flesh that mixed with the wet noises of Izuku’s pelvis hitting Momo. “But you seemed so happy at the restaurant just watching us squirm, isn’t that right, slut?”

“Y-Yes Master! Yes! Mistress Se-Setsuna was really having the time of her life watching! M-Maybe she’d like to watch again!”

Setsuna stared in disbelief, “A-And my turn?”

“Are the fingers not enough?” Izuku asked, pushing inside her vagina with his fingers and causing her to gasp in pleasure again, while he kept going inside Momo.

“P-Please, Izuku… I need the actual thing…” Setsuna replied, panting and gasping as his fingers toyed with her pussy and her clitoris, “Please…”

Izuku hummed, slapping Momo’s ass again, causing her to moan in pleasure again. “Say, Mo- slut, what do you think? Does she… aaah… deserve it?”

“I th-think… Aaaah! I think our girlfrieeeend is wonderful and deserves it all!”

Izuku smiled, “Well then, I’m not going to s-say no. Let’s… give her.”

Momo chuckled and dove into a passionate kiss with Setsuna, the girl moaning in pleasure at the sudden contact. Meanwhile, Izuku pulled out of Momo and lined himself with Setsuna. “Ready?” He asked, getting a louder moan from Setsuna in response that sounded like a ‘hurry’. He grinned, and dove in.

Setsuna broke the kiss and shrieked in pure pleasure as Izuku’s dick started to rhythmically enter her pussy.

Meanwhile, Setsuna murmured something to Momo, who answered with a muffled ‘yes mistress’ and started to turn, sitting her pussy, still filled with Izuku’s cum, right above Setsuna’s face, who instantly dove in to eat her out. Momo moaned in pleasure and leaned forward, driving Izuku into a passionate kiss.

They stayed like that, a triangle of sexual pleasure accentuated by Izuku using one hand to fondle Momo’s large breasts, while Setsuna’s right hand, detached from her body, flew behind the heiress to slap her ass. Izuku, his lips tightly locked with Momo’s and his dick hitting deep inside Setsuna’s core, didn’t even know what to think, beyond continuing his making out and his rhythmical movements. It was like the whole world was gone, reduced to them alone.

It ended as it was always meant to end. Momo was once again the first to come, moaning deeply in Izuku’s kiss while Setsuna’s face was inundated by her fluids, before she rolled to the side, laying on the bed, cum and fluids drooling from her pussy.

Izuku and Setsuna didn’t miss the chance and he used his amplified strength to hold her up as he leaned back on the bed, turning their position into her favorite, cowgirl. Setsuna, now on top, grinned wildly as she once again descended on his penis, looking him straight in the eyes.

“Aaaah! Izuku! Izuku! It’s so deep!”

“Set… Setsuna… I love you… I love you…”

“I love you too! I love you! Kiss me!” Setsuna and Izuku met half way, their lips interlocking, the taste of Momo’s fluids on both of them as their tongues started to wrestle, all while Setsuna still moved up and down on his shaft.

For a good minute they kept going, until Setsuna shrieked, her pussy clenching over his cock as all the stimulation finally brought her over the edge. Izuku groaned, the walls closing on his dick and turning her pussy tight enough he couldn’t hold back anymore. Still kissing Setsuna closely, he let go, his cum flooding Setsuna’s vagina. She let out her loudest shriek of pleasure yet, and then stood there, panting over Izuku, who in turn let out labored breaths, a wide smile on his face as he felt Momo crawl toward him and spoon against him on one side, while Setsuna took herself off his cock and let herself fall, landing on Izuku’s other side.

“That was…” Izuku sighed, “Wow…”

“Are you done, Master?” Momo asked, “Or do you think you can keep going?”

Izuku looked at his penis. Little Deku down there needed a few minutes, but he could tell he was still up for the task. God bless One for All. “Don’t worry girls.” He said, “If you are still up for it…”

“Is that even a question?” Setsuna asked, “I haven’t had my fill yet, mister.”

“I think you are quite full.” He replied, and she let out a pouty huff, though a second later she chuckled and dove in for a kiss. Momo, catching her glance, dove in as well, turning it into a three-way kiss, Izuku’s tongue experiencing the feeling of two tongues interlocking with it and absolutely loving it. He put a hand behind each of the girls’ head as they passionately made out, and when they finally broke the kiss he smiled, “I love you both.” He said. Momo’s face instantly turned bright red, while Setsuna’s showed the larger smile she had ever had.

“Me too, both of you. Dammit, this is everything I ever wanted.” Setsuna said.

“A-And me. I know I’m the newest member of this, but… I think I love you both.” Momo replied.

“Nonsense, there is no seniority here.” Setsuna said, and to prove it dragged Momo into a kiss. Izuku watched them make out, Momo’s large tits pressing against Setsuna’s smaller ones, all while Setsuna’s tongue easily dominated Momo’s, eliciting murmurs of ‘Oooh, Mistress’ and gasps of pleasure from one and delighted moans from the other.

He watched, and One for All decided to do him a solid and finish recharging his lower regions, his penis standing back up in all its glory. Both the girls spotted it, and at Setsuna’s glance they both extended one hand, working his shaft in unison, Setsuna’s working the tip and upper half while Momo’s moved in unison in the lower one, gently bumping on his pelvis rhythmically. Izuku groaned in pleasure, before Setsuna made Momo lean closer, both their heads right next to his cock.

“Do you see it, slut?” Setsuna asked, “Do you see your Master’s cock?”

“I-I see it Mistress.” Momo replied, licking her lips, “D-Do you want me to service it?”

“Go ahead.” Setsuna said, and Momo moved closer, taking the tip in her mouth and then slowly descending, making Izuku groan as she reached half way down his dick. Setsuna tilted her head to the side meanwhile, starting to pepper kisses and licks on the lower half. Izuku gasped and groaned in pleasure as two girls worked his dick in unison, Momo’s lips locked around his tip and going up and down as Setsuna’s tongue offered pleasure where the inexperienced Momo couldn’t reach.

He groaned, gasped and panted, the girls looking up at him, eyes filled with lust and desire, all while behind them Setsuna’s detached hands wildly fingered both of them, the wet sound mixing with the loud sucking and soft licking. Izuku, back to the bed, could do nothing but let the pleasure grow and grow as his girlfriends gave him all their love, until finally he felt it coming. He tapped the bed to let them know, unable to let out anything but gasps and groans from his mouth, and Setsuna and Momo changed their position, both now licking his shaft on either sides, the tongues trailing up and down and sometimes meeting erotically above the tip, turning it into a lustful kiss between the two tongues and the head of his cock. After another minute, Izuku let go.

A barrage of cum hit Setsuna and Momo’s face, the two girls smiling as they opened their mouths to let as many strands as possible fall in them. Once he was done, Setsuna drove Momo in another kiss, but this time it devolved in them wildly lapping at each other’s faces, trying to eat as much cum as possible from the other.

Izuku sighed, feeling his penis already starting to get hard again at the sight.

This was gonna be a long night. Hopefully, One for All was up for it.

-xxxx-xxxx-

Meanwhile, as the three were exploring each other in every pleasurable way possible, another group of people was having their own meeting!

“Alright, the Bi-Weekly Party of Japan’s Female Heroes is officially a go!” Midnight said. Sitting at a table, booze out for everyone and some water and tea for flavor, the woman grinned watching the collection of Heroes in front of her. Of course the original founders of the tradition, like Uwabami, Miss Joke and Miruko were there, as were Mandalay and Pixie-Bob – Ragdoll, officially retired as a Hero, only came around rarely – and Mount Lady. More surprising was that Thirteen had showed up, since she usually didn’t like booze and parties. Ryukyu was missing, but she was probably busy, considering Nejire, who had become a more common sight recently, since she was now twenty and could actually drink, was also nowhere to be seen. Most of their casual attendees were also missing, except for the tea drinking Saiko Intelli, one of the youngest members of their club considering she wasn’t yet old enough for booze. Pity, but not every party could be a full one. There were still enough girls for what she had in mind.

For a while, they chatted of the most varied arguments, from recent incidents they had helped solve, to upcoming events, to love issues. She grinned when she heard that, knowing this was her cue. “So, Joke, I hear you have finally given up on Aizawa.” Miruko was saying.

“Yeah…” The comedic Hero said, scratching the back of her head, “I always assumed he was playing hard to get, you know? But I guess he was just impossible to get. Last week we had a good talk and he finally admitted directly that he isn’t interested in any relationship. I’d say he could have told me sooner, but I’d feel like an ass for that…”

“Ah, don’t worry too much.” Mount Lady replied, waving her hand, “Hero relationships are always messy. Kamui Woods and I were in basically honeymoon mode for a year after the war, and then it just… didn’t work out. Sometimes it just goes like this.”

“Sucks.” Miruko said, “Well, not that I complain, I like my casual flings as they are. It’d take a real man to tie me up in all that lovey dovey bullshit.”

“Some of us would really want that lovey dovey bullshit, Miruko.” Pixie-Bob said, “Look at me, I’m a pussycat but if I don’t hurry sooner or later I’ll turn into a cougar at this rate.” She said, making Intelli snort and almost spit her tea.

Mandalay rolled her eyes, before looking at Midnight, “Any UA gossip then? Usually the second half of the year is where the third years start to get into relationships, and since we are talking about it…”

Midnight grinned and shared a look with Thirteen. The teacher spelled a ‘Don’t you dare,’ with her mouth.

Midnight just smiled, turned around and pulled out her phone. “As a matter of fact, I have a funny story. You know Deku?”

“No, we missed the Hero that saved the world.” Uwabami said sarcastically.

“Well, he has been having quite the fun times. One fling and two girlfriends in a week.” She said.

Everyone stared at her for a long second, before Miruko crossed her toned legs over each other and pointed a finger at her. “Bullshit.”

“Why is that?” She asked with a smirk, ignoring Kurose’s attempts to wrestle the phone out of her hands.

“I’ve seen the guy. He is strong and all, and very nice, the kind you'd build a family with, but too shy. No way he got the rizz for that much pussy and used it effectively. He is the kind that gets one girlfriend at the end of high school and marries that lucky girl.”

“What if I told you he is that he isn’t? That he is packing? That he is looking for even more girlfriends?” Midnight asked, “And that he is also quite… wilder, in bed?”

“I’d call double bullshit.” Miruko replied. Midnight turned around her phone, showing the picture of Setsuna standing next to Izuku’s fully erect cock and licking it.

The reactions were quite varied. Miruko’s eyes went wide and her ears drooped adorably, while behind her the tail started to wiggle left and right. Takeyama’s jaw dropped, while Pixie-Bob looked like she wanted to jump in and grab the phone. Mandalay’s eyes had gone just as wide as Miruko’s. Miss Joke studied the picture carefully, as if looking for a prank, and Uwabami unconsciously licked her lips. Kurose meanwhile was trying to decide if she wanted to continue the effort to grab the phone or just give up and bump her head against the wall in desperation. As for Intelli, her eyes were moving up and down, as if tracing the dick over and over.

“Well…” Mount Lady finally said, “That’s certainly impressive, but…”

Midnight changed the picture, this one showing Momo laying next to Izuku, her tits covered in cum and other fluids. Midnight saw several of the heroines look down at their chest subconsciously, seemingly wondering if they could be the same, before they looked back up. And finally, she played a recording of Komori’s little incident.

“Why do you have those?!” Kurose shouted, trying uselessly to drown out the sound of Izuku and Komori’s voices and the clear sound of their rhythmical lovemaking.

“I have my sources.” Midnight said, before looking at Miruko, “So… Still thinking he is a ‘one girlfriend’ kind of guy?”

Miruko coughed in her fist, “Alright, maybe he isn’t. Good for him.”

“You know…” Midnight said, “They are open to more girlfriends, or even just fuckbuddies…”

“Thinking of going for it?” Uwabami said, trying to sound as uninterested as possible. It failed miserably.

“For sure, but first I want him to have more… experience.” She smiled, “I want to see how far he can go before graduation.”

“Want to make it a bet then?” Pixie-Bob asked. Midnight raised an eyebrow, “The guy is clearly shaping up to be a stud, right? And you clearly have a way to know when he has sex.”

“Yes, my sources are quite thorough.”

“Then let’s make it a bet. We all try to guess how many girls he will have had by graduation. The winner gets to give an order to the losers.” Pixie-Bob said, "Sounds fun, doesn't it?"

Midnight leaned forward, “Any kind of order?”

“Any.”

Midnight licked her lips, “You are on. Everyone else in?”

Most of the other Heroines nodded, leaning forward, before Intelli asked. “Entirely hypothetically, if the stu- Deku was close to our bet, would it be considered cheating if we… helped him along?”

“Oh no.” Midnight said, “I think that’s exactly what a smart player would do. That said, no cockblocking. If he moves ahead of your guess and closer to another, deal with it.”

“And if we involved friends?” She asked again. Midnight decided she really liked Intelli's thinking.

“The more the merrier seems to be the entire point of this, don’t you think?” Midnight asked.

Next to her, Thirteen just muttered something about all Heroines being a bunch of horndogs, and Midnight smirked. The next day Deku was going to be back on patrol, meaning that, even if he didn't know it, his hunting grounds - whether that was girls looking for him or him looking for girls - would expend tremendously. At the thought of what would happen from now on, she licked her lips again and some heat grew in her chest. This was going to be a very fun eight months. ‘And by the time of graduation, we will see if he can handle me.’

At the same time, Midnight’s phone buzzed. She opened it to find more pictures, this time of Midoriya and both of his current girlfriends. Very, very good pictures. She felt a bit of wetness in her pants and grinned.

‘Good boy. Keep at it.’ She thought, before turning around and showing them to the others. Pictures of Izuku’s dick with two girls licking it, or of the two girls covered in cum leaning against him.

Judging by the look in the eyes of the people around the table, Midoriya was about to be very busy.

-xxxx-xxxx-

Setsuna organized the pictures Izuku had taken at her request. As she leaned against Momo, resting her head against her shoulder, they both looked at Izuku. Still naked, their boyfriend was snoring lightly, finally asleep. It was almost 2 AM, three hours after they had come back, and he had finally had to give up for good and rest. Man, that One for All was certainly a boost and a half. Setsuna wasn't sure she would be able to walk the next day. They really needed more girlfriends to keep up.

“What are you doing, Setsuna?” Momo asked, the title of Mistress gone now that they were cuddling.

“Just preparing something. What do you think?” She asked, showing her a new group chat she had prepared, one where she had added all the 3-A and 3-B girls, along with a few other friends. All but those three. Izuku wasn't ready yet. Maybe later. The title of the chat was ‘The Den of Potential Girlfriends and Friends Benefits’, and the group picture was Izuku’s face.

Momo smiled, “I think it’s a wonderful idea. Having more girls with us… It sounds so nice.”

“You are imagining them all slapping your ass and calling you a slut, aren’t you?”

“N-No!” Momo said, though she turned bright red and couldn’t look at her, “I-I just think Izuku deserves it, don’t you?”

“I sure do.” She replied, “And if you want to add any friends, feel free to. As for me, I’ll start with a simple welcome message.”

‘Hi girls! Setsuna here! This is a group for girls that are interested in having a relationship with Izuku, either romantic or carnal is fine. If you aren’t interested feel free to drop out. Tomorrow at lunch I’ll send a bunch of very nice pictures for everyone still here ’

By lunch time, when Setsuna sent all her pictures taken in the late part of the night, not a single girl had left, even if none of them had dared to speak.

Yep, Izuku was going to have a very fun time ahead.

Chapter Text

Izuku was jumping from roof to roof on the streets of Musutafu, enjoying his patrol in the light of the twilight hours of the afternoon. Nominally, he was still an intern at Endeavor’s Agency – or more accurately, the Agency that had belonged to Endeavor and now would be taken over by Shoto once he graduated, with Burnin’ watching over it until then – but in reality he was allowed to operate more or less independently. With just a few months left before graduation, experience in spades and the skills to back it up, no one doubted that Izuku Midoriya was set to become the Number One of his generation.

He landed in front of a pair of Villains selling drugs to another person, tying them up with Blackwhip and dropping them in front of a passing Hero on the main street. “And don’t do drugs!” He shouted to the bewildered wannabe client.

Deku dodged a news reporter trying to get an interview with a sorry, jumped on a lamp post, and was back on the roof, moving from place to place. This was the style of patrolling he had learned from Hawks and Endeavor, and while it was taxing on the body, it allowed him to get stuff done.

“Izuku, this is Burnin’.” A voice in his earpiece interrupted, “Just a reminder that your turn is over in fifteen minutes. You might want to start heading back to the changing station.”

Izuku sighed. He wanted to say he didn’t feel tired and could have gone for a while longer, but he had learned his lesson from his bad days: he needed to take care of himself. Plus, he was fairly sure that Setsuna would strangle him if he did too much overtime. They didn’t have anything in program that night, since both her and Momo were off to do some Internship work for the week, but they would still call him to check up on him, if he didn’t first.

‘I still can’t believe that I have two girlfriends…’ Izuku thought. In his mind, he had never considered the option of having more than one but… Well, it was nice. They were lovely, smart, funny… And there was also the sex.

Yeah he had to admit that part was pretty fun.

He headed for the changing station. Sometimes just called ‘phoneboots’ as a cheeky reference to some long forgotten comic book hero, the changing stations had become common in recent years. With so many Heroes having to patrol wider ranges than they did before the war, they needed a place to change from their Hero Costumes, and so the stations, a mix of a gym, a hotel and a changing room, had popped up.

Landing on the roof, he frowned. He felt… watched. It wasn’t unusual, famous as he was, but the roof of the station was a Hero-only place, and there was no one there. He looked around. The nearby roofs seemed empty, but he still had that nagging feeling…

“Ah what the heck, I can take a minute to make sure.” He said to himself, activating Float and adding in a bit of One for All to project himself to the sky in an instant, above every roof.

His eyes scanned each and everyone. ‘No, no, nothing, no…’ He was about to think he had just imagined it, when on a distant roof he spotted a reflection, like a binocular catching the last light of the setting sun. With another burst of One for All and Float, he was on the roof, faster than a bullet.

What he found on the roof was a bewildered woman wearing a green cape with a hood, black clothes underneath, the lower half of her face covered by a black, rigid face mask. Her short mint green hair were the same color as her wide eyes as she stared at him landing.

Izuku’s eyes widened too as he recognized her. Memories of the battle in Otheon from two years before flooded his mind. A woman with fingers that could turn into a bow and shoot homing projectiles. The same woman that had hit him with an arrow in the chest, where he still had the thin but visible scar. The same woman that had thrown herself from a helicopter…

“You are alive!” Izuku shouted, coming to a halt on the roof, “Oh my god, I’m so happy!”

“… What?” She asked, still confused.

“I… I spent the last two years thinking that we made a terrible mistake in Otheon when we failed to save you from that fall! I-I can’t believe you are alive, you jumped from a helicopter!”

“I fell into a tree. Broke both legs and an arm- Wait,” She stopped herself from continuing, “You run into a woman that shoot you in the chest and your first comment is ‘I’m glad you are ok’?”

“Oh, right.” Izuku coughed in his fist, “Sorry, just… Really happy to know we didn’t just let someone die. So, here for revenge for Flect Turn and Humarise?” He took a combat stance, noticing the arrows she carried on her back, hidden behind the cape to make them less noticeable but still there. “I didn’t feel anything with Danger Sense, so you must be good at holding back your negative feelings.”

“I’m not here to kill you.” She said, raising both hands, one holding the binocular and the other empty.

“… Then why are you in Japan, and standing on a roof watching me with a binocular?”

“… Ok, I get how that looks.” Beros said, “In my defense, it’s literally my job now.”

“… I’m a bit confused.” Izuku admitted, “Not only you are believed to be dead, but law-wise you are still the wanted Bow Villain. You killed a lot of people-”

“About a dozen…” She murmured.

“So how do you have a job? And why is it watching me?”

“Right… Ugh, I can’t believe I was the one that got found out.” She sighed, “I’m going to take something from my pocket.” She said, before lowering her free hand. Izuku let her, though he had Blackwhip ready to fire in case she turned out to be taking a weapon.

Instead, she pulled out a plastic card, similar to a license, and tossed it at him. Izuku used Blackwhip to catch it and pull it back to his hand, and looked at it.

It was similar to a Hero License, he noticed in confusion, but a darker shade of grey compared to it. On it was a picture of Beros – still with her mask, for some reason – and some data. She was twenty-six, and her birthplace was Otheon-

“What the heck is the Deku Force, and why is this card signed by Mera and Nedzu?!” Izuku asked, looking at the logo at the top and then at the two signatures behind it.

Beros sighed. “Right. Guess I should explain. First though, you might want to change. Your friends will organize an intervention if you start taking overtime.”

-xxxx-xxxx-

He had half expected Beros to try and run away while he changed, so he had her accompany him inside the Station and wait outside the changing room, knowing the other Heroes would be asking her questions if she wandered off alone. It turned out to be unnecessary, as when he came out she was still waiting outside, arms crossed under her chest and leaning her back against the wall.

“Here you are.” She said, “Shall we go? You can grab a bite while we talk.”

Izuku and Beros walked together out of the station, and Izuku wondered what he was doing. The card had the genuine signatures of Nedzu and President Mera, so the HPSC and UA were aware of Beros and had given her permission to do something – something related to him, no doubt – but what did that mean?

She led him to a ramen shop nearby, and they sat down. Surprisingly for Izuku, when it came time to order, she just waved it off, so he was the only one taking all the food. “I don’t like eating in front of others. It’s messy.” Beros explained, and he decided not to prod.

“So…” He asked, after the silence had awkwardly stretched for a while, “Deku Force?”

“Yeah. We are a group of seven, put in charge of acting as your bodyguards.” She explained, matter-of-factly, “Nedzu came up with. I wasn’t there for the founding, but they gave me a bit of briefing when I joined. After the war, Mera and Nedzu agreed that the worst danger for you was someone coming in to avenge All for One and Shigaraki. And while that’s all easy for you to solve if it’s someone that just loudly fights you, or that has enough negativity to trigger your Danger Sense…”

“They were worried about someone like Toga, weren’t they?” Izuku asked. Beros nodded.

“Himiko Toga proved that Danger Sense doesn’t work if there is no malice toward you from the attacker, and that makes a lot of nightmare scenarios where it can fail. Someone like her, sure, but also mind control. A puppet has no malice.”

“I could feel Dictator’s victims.” Izuku countered.

“Because they are conscious while under the effect. Mind control Quirks can vary wildly. One that makes people little more than machines with no feelings probably exists. Or brainwashing, like what that Curator guy did.”

Izuku grimaced. Curator was a Villain he had fought the year before. He had used a brainwashing technology left behind by Doctor Garaki to brainwash a girl into being the Villain Zookeeper, and since she had no emotions, Danger Sense didn’t work on her. He hoped she was doing better now. Gang Orca had taken her after his wing to let her recover, so probably. “Fair point.” He said, “But… and no offense… why…”

“Why me?” She shrugged, “Because they couldn’t spare Heroes, I suppose. Japan is low on manpower. They assigned a retired Hero, a UA teacher and a police officer as our overseers, but that was all they could spare, and that wasn’t much of a Force. A bunch of Villains that don’t have negative feelings toward you made the right choice at the time, and still do.”

“You don’t have negative feelings towards me? I took down Flect Turn.”

Beros sighed, looking out the window, prodding her head up with her hand, under the chin, “I did. After I woke up and healed from my injuries, all I wanted was to take revenge. But… things changed. I got a lot of world experience, I suppose. Saw bad things and good things. During the Global Chaos, while All for One was spurring his allies around the globe to cause as much mayhem as possible, my Quirk saved people, and I started to feel proud of it.” She leaned back over the chair, arms dangling on her sides, and looked up at the slowly rotating fan on the ceiling, “I guess I was forced to get off the Kool-Aid. By the time I got to Japan, I was seriously questioning my plans, especially given I was now supposed to target the savior of the world. And then Mera and Nedzu found me.”

Izuku nodded. He could believe that, because Danger Sense didn’t react at all to her. There was no malice towards him, so whatever had happened to her during her journey to Japan, she had come out a changed person. “What about your crimes?”

“The sentence is suspended as I work for the Deku Force. If I commit further crimes, try to harm you, or try to escape Japan or the Deku Force, I will be arrested and sent to jail with no second chances. Also, I have this.” She showed him a patch of paler skin on the left side of her head, “It’s a localizer. They know where I am and can intervene immediately. So really, no chance of running.”

“Nedzu did all that?”

“He did. Not that I mind, it’s a fair exchange. Heck, it’s better than fair. I’m fairly sure some people would say it’s too good for someone like me.” Beros stretched her back further, shifting her muscles, and Izuku found himself staring at her. As she stretched back, her clothes tightened on her chest, making everything in the front far more defined.

She was a beautiful woman, Izuku realized. He wasn’t sure where the intrusive thought came from – hormones, probably – but it didn’t go away as Beros finished stretching. He finished the last of his ramen. He rolled his shoulder and winced, catching Beros attention. “Something wrong?”

“Just some muscle pains. One for All doesn’t do anything for knots and aching, and I’ve just finished a round of patrol. It will go away by tomorrow.”

“Why not get a massage?”

Izuku shrugged, “I did a couple of times, but it’s hard to get a schedule, between Hero work and school.”

Beros hummed, and she seemed deep in thought for a few moments, while Izuku finished his water. He wondered what she was thinking, until she spoke up. “Then, I have an offer.”

-xxxx-xxxx-

Izuku looked around, unsure of how things had gone like this. He was laying on a bed, on top of a body-sized towel, a second smaller one covering his bare ass. His clothes were folded on a chair nearby, next to a plastic bag containing a pair of beauty products. One was rolled on the side, out of Izuku’s full view, but the other was clearly visible.

‘Massage Oil’, it read at the top.

“Are you done?” Beros asked from behind the door of her room. Izuku had been surprised when the woman had taken him to a small apartment complex a few hundred meters from UA. Apparently, the members of the Deku Force were hosted in places like this one. It was small, but not cramped, from what he had seen.

“Y-Yeah!” He shouted back.

Beros walked in. She had taken a shower while he prepared, and came in wearing an adherent black tank top that left her mid riff exposed, with a sport bra underneath and a pair of adherent sport shorts that really didn’t leave much to the imagination. Above all, however, she was still wearing the same black face mask, the lower half of her face completely covered. “Alright.” She said, walking around the bed and grabbing the massage oil, “Now relax and let me take care of this.”

“Are you sure you want to do this?”

“Bit late to ask considering you are laying butt naked on my bed waiting for a massage.” She said, “But sure. Consider it a thank you for getting me out of Humarise before I did something worse than the crimes I had already committed.” She opened the bottle, pouring some oil on her hand. The faint smell of vanilla invaded the room, “Now relax. My mom was a masseuse. She taught me well.”

Izuku nodded as Beros approached him, and then Beros’ hands touched his back. They felt cold, as her thumbs lined with the muscles to the side of his spine, near the base, and he felt a shiver through his whole body. With slow, steady movements, Beros passed her hands over his back, tracing the muscles around his spine, up his back, to his shoulders and then back down on his sides. Izuku hummed at the feeling, and Beros chuckled. “Feeling good? I haven’t even started yet.” She said.

Izuku gulped, and Beros moved her hands again, tracing his back up and down a few more times, taking her time to examine his muscles.

Then she started to knead.

Izuku gasped as he felt the actual massage start, Beros hands pushing energetically against a knot, and couldn’t help but let out a moan of pleasure as he felt his aching crumble under her hand. “Ooooh…” He let out.

“Mh, now that’s the reaction I wanted.”

“A-A bit lower…”

“Sure…” She pushed her hand a bit down, and pushed again, her hands massaging the spot.

“Mmmmmh…” Izuku let out, this time managing to suffocate the gasp into a rumbling moan. Beros chuckled, and got back to work. Her hands pushed, making small circular movements that went deep in Izuku’s sides, waves of pain and pleasure rocking his body in equal measure every time the thumbs and fingers dug into knots and aches that Beros was expertly finding and prodding, turning Izuku into pudding under her fingers and generating a concert of pants, gasps and moans.

“Nnnngh…”

“Mmmmmh…”

“Th-There… Aaaaaah…”

“Y-Yesssss, right there…”

“Geez, you are a loud one, aren’t you?” She asked with a chuckle, “My mom always said those are the best clients, because you always know if what you are doing is right.” She moved around him, standing in front of him, his face at the height of her exposed mid riff. He watched her lean forward. “I’m gonna do some work on your spine. Might have to lean a bit, the bed is in the way.”

“Sure…”

True to her word, she leaned forward above him, putting all her weight in her thumbs as she descended down her back. Izuku let out a gasp of pleasure, before his eyes looked up and went wide, staring at the toned mid riff hanging upon him. Beros lithe muscles were shifting above his head as she kneaded his back, reaching all the way down to his glutes.

Maybe that was what started it. The pleasure behind his back and the vision above him.

He felt a bulge form under his body and let out a gasp.

“You ok?” Beros asked, probably confused since she wasn’t putting pressure on any muscle in that moment.

“S-Sorry, just…” He gulped, “Nothing.”

“Alright.” Beros shook her head, “But man, tell me two years ago I’d be doing this and I’d have laughed. I haven’t given someone a massage since…” She paused, frowned and shook her head, “Nevermind. Let’s change subject.”

Izuku nodded, trying to ignore the sight above him and utterly failing at it. “S-sure…”

“Can I say, I here your love life got interesting.”

“You know?!” Izuku asked. Beros stopped a moment and turned to give him a flat look.

“I’m your bodyguard, of course I know. Plus, we check your phone and your girlfriends…”

“You what?!”

“Can’t budge on that. There are Quirks that allow to track electronic signals. We can’t risk any unknown file on them.” She gave him a smirk, “Means we got to see a lot of interesting pictures, though…”

“That’s… That’s just…”

“You don’t have to justify it. If the Savior of Japan can’t get laid and have some girlfriends, who can?” As she said that, she moved to his side, Izuku following her with her eyes, tracing the movement of her perfect ass barely hidden behind her short pants- dammit, he really was getting horny, if the bulge under his body and the train of thoughts in his brain was any indication. He barely heard Beros murmur something. “God knows I’d take some action too…”

‘What?!’

Before he could ask, Beros started kneading his flanks, the muscles pushed and lightly twisted much to Izuku’s pleasure, even if the continuous feeling was doing nothing for his rampant erection. Thank goodness he was on the ba-

“Turn around.” Beros said, and Izuku froze.

“Wh-What?!”

“Turn around. You are a brawler, and I’ve seen you get hit. Your frontal muscles probably ache just as much as the back ones.” She said, “Plus, I can’t get the flanks fully like this.”

Izuku gulped. “U-Uhm, I think I can do without-” He started to say, but Beros grabbed his wrist.

“I don’t do half-assed. If you are uncomfortable, say so, but otherwise, turn around.”

Izuku’s two sides fought fiercely. His honest side told him that this situation was getting steamy, and that if he wanted to get out, this was probably the last chance.

His horny side said the exact same thing, just switching ‘get out’ with ‘get in’ and ‘last’ with ‘best’.

Izuku gulped and rolled around, careful to keep the towel over his pelvis. It did absolutely nothing to hide his raging erection, curse his size. He glanced at Beros, who for a second seemed transfixed looking at it, her face unreadable under the mask but her eyes unmistakably focused on his erection, before she blinked and turned back towards him. Without saying a word, she grabbed more massage oil and started to cover his front. Her hands traced his abs, carefully passing a finger over each of them until his six-pack was shining, before moving toward the pectoral. He held back a gasp as Beros’ hand passed over his nipples, and before he knew it she was back up to his shoulders, and then moving back down. Each passage felt divine, and his member, now completely prodded by his previous horniness, showed no signs of going down.

“Someone is happy…” Beros murmured, as she moved to the massage proper, her hands kneading his flanks again to finish the job before she moved behind him to put pressure on his shoulder. Izuku moaned again and looked up, to Beros, now standing above him. Their eyes met, and Izuku felt a heat twist inside him, a heat he saw the same way in her eyes.

“I…” He started to say, but Beros stopped him by putting a hand on his face, the taste of vanilla on his lips.

“You know… I think you are very stiff, after all.” Beros said, “Why don’t you tell me if I’m pushing in the right spot or if I should go lower?” She asked, and started to massage his pectorals.

“L-Lower…” Izuku muttered, unsure of where that came from, but Beros just nodded and moved her hands lower, now massaging his abs, the fingers pushing the few remaining knots in his muscles. God, she was good. Izuku let out a moan.

“Is this enough?” She asked, and Izuku could feel the huskier tone in her voice.

“Lower…” He murmured, and she chuckled, leaning further forward, a knee coming to rest on the mattress as she started to massage his lower abdomen, right above his pelvis.

He considered his options, and spoke up. “Y-You know what I agreed with my girlfriends, right?”

“I’m not against giving them a… massage too.” She said, “Not interested in a relationship, but if it’s good… Well, I’m not one to say no to a repeated experience. Just remember one thing. The mask stays on. Pull it off for any reason and we are done.” She moved her hands just slightly lower, touching the very hem of the towel, “Is this low enough though? It’s your choice.”

Izuku considered his answer for a long moment.

‘Ah, fuck it. Setsuna and Momo are all for it, why shouldn’t I?’ “Lower.” He said. Beros let out a delighted hum and pushed aside the towel, Izuku’s penis sprouting up at full mast. Beros blinked as she looked at it, and Izuku heard her murmur ‘so big…’, which in turn stirred the fire inside him even more. “It… It’s very stiff.”

“I can see that.” Beros said.

“Can you… do something about it?”

“I think I can.” She said, grabbing the massage oil and spreading more on her hands. She moved forward, now with both legs on the side of Izuku’s head, his eyes looking up directly at her pelvis, covered only by the shorts that left nothing to the imagination.

Then the oiled hand closed on his member. “Mmmh…” Beros hummed, looking at how much of it still emerged from her closed hand. The other one joined the first, both moving around his dick with slow, sensual motions. He let out a gasp as she started to give him a handjob, her slick hands pumping up and down, softly passing over the head and then descending back down. It felt so, so wildly different from what Setsuna, Momo or Kinoko had done. The massage oil gave the hands a slick feeling, and Beros wasn’t pumping fast, but slowly, gently, as if she was still massaging him. It sent jolts of pleasure up his body, making him moan over and over.

“Is the massage good, Izuku?” Beros asked.

“Ah… Aaaah… Aah…”

“I’ll take that as a yes…” She said seductively, but why don’t you help me out? I believe a certain part above you could use some help.”

Izuku didn’t need to be told twice. His hands shot up and grabbed the hem of her shorts, pulling them down and exposing her pussy. He watched, rapt, the leaking juices from her wet core trail down her leg, no panties in sight.

Beros lowered her body, and Izuku dove in. If her massage was slow and steady, he repaid her in kind, starting by licking up leg, following the wet trail back to her mounds and stopping there, before doing the same to the other side. The wet sound of lapping was accompanied by the adorable shivers and gasps, that fueled Izuku’s hunger as he finally reached the pussy. He started by lapping at it, his flat tongue collecting Beros juices, the girl letting out a series of soft moans even as she massaged him. Her oiled handjob and his cunnilingus turned into a wet harmony, and then Izuku changed rhythm, kissing and licking at the clitoris.

“Aaaaah!” Beros shrieked in delight, “Th-That’s really good…”

“You like it?” Izuku asked, “In that case…”

He dove in, a rapt, animalistic need to eat taking control as he lapped, kissed and sucked at the girl’s core, her legs trembling as she shrieked again and again in delight. In turn, her handjob grew in intensity, the slick hands pumping up and down energetically or pressuring his head. Izuku let out a moan as he felt his arousal mount dangerously, but didn’t stop his own work. His hands, meanwhile, closed around her glutes, kneading them like she had his muscles.

The first to let go was Beros, who screamed in ecstasy, louder than ever before, one final time, and then showered Izuku’s face with her juices. It was the first time Izuku had seen a girl squirt, feeling the shower of vaginal juices rain over his face, but that didn’t stop him from lapping again, Beros’ vagina closing around his tongue as it dove inside to collect as much delightful nectar as possible, until he felt his own penis stiffen even further under the dual attack of Beros hands.

With a loud sound, a mix of a gasp and a shout, he let out an orgasm, the threads of cum raining all around his erect penis, showering in equal measure Beros’ face and his naked pelvis.

Beros stood up, gesturing for him to let go, and when he did positioned herself above him. With one single movement, she pulled off her top and sports bra, letting him stare at her breasts. They were larger than Setsuna’s and smaller than Momo’s, more akin to Komori’s size, her nipples small and pointy as she stood above him, face flushed and sweaty where it wasn’t covered by the mask. Her hand dove to the said, grabbing the bottle of oil. She opened it, and standing above him, leaning her pelvis back so it would be straddling his own, she started to massage herself with it.

Izuku watched, unable to do anything else, as her hands trailed her own body upward, covering in the vanilla-scented oil her abdomen. One hand went up to her breasts, closing around her right one and playing with the nipple, while the other kept tracing her abdomen and shoulder, before rhythmically switching place. At the same time, her pelvis kept grinding against his, her juices drenching his nether region.

When she was completely covered in oil, she smiled. “You know,” She whispered, leaning close, “This is edible massage oil.”

Izuku didn’t need further instructions as she shuffled back, exposing the body to full view, only for him to lean forward and star licking her abdomen, lapping at the taste of vanilla. She let out a satisfied gasp as he traced her muscles, the most defined of any girl he had been with so far. She didn’t quite have a six-pack, but his tongue could still follow the line of her musculature underneath. In turn, she kept moving her pelvis back and forth, her pussy straddling the base of his penis as it came back to life and poked at her fit butt.

Izuku licked upwards, leaving behind the abdomen to reach the chest and enjoying all the different sounds Beros was making. When he begun to lick her underboob, the taste of vanilla mixing with traces of sweat in an intoxicating flavor, she let out a gasp. When he moved his body worship to the middle of her breasts, the sound became a soft hum and a shiver that trailed down all the way to her pussy, his dick feeling the slight tremble as she kept moving. And then he reached the nipple, kissing it and nibbling at it, causing the woman to gasp in pleasure as he moved from one breasts to the other, before diving back down, in what felt almost like a tongue bath. He kept worshiping her body, feeling the sheer desire that leaked from her every moan, and then, as he was licking and sucking her right nipple, he felt her gasp and let out another orgasm, accompanied by a loud scream.

“I-Izukuuu…” She murmured, “Y-You are… So good…”

“I- Aaah… I got… Lot of practice.” He said, thanking mentally Setsuna’s insistence on teaching him everything about the correct way to use his tongue during sex. She had worked hard to master it, and she expected her boyfriend to know the same.

“Mmmh, then want to try something you have never done before?” Beros asked. Izuku looked in confusion, before the girl stood up and quickly grabbed the bag, letting the other bottle fall next to Izuku. He looked at it and his eyes went wide.

Anal lube.

“Wh-Wha…”

“I am more of an ass girl, and I just took a shower,” she said, leaning forward on the bed, her ass in the air, wiggling seductively. Her hands moved to grab the glutes, spreading them and letting Izuku stare, still wide-eyed, at her anus, “So follow my instructions and come get your prize for saving me, Hero.”

Izuku was up, warm bottle of lube in hand, faster than he thought possible. He gulped slightly. Following Beros instructions, he lubricated her, carefully inserting her fingers in and making her gasp and writhe at his touch, before he also lubed his own penis and lined it up to her back entrance. He probably used too much, but better safe than sorry.

“Ready?” He asked.

“Go.” She whispered, and he pushed.

Tight. So unbelievably tight and warm, he thought as he slowly entered her. She let out a soft ‘Yeessssh…’ though, so he decided it was what she wanted and pressed forward, gasping as he sheathed himself all the way. They stayed there, locked together, and then he started to move. Steady movement, accompanied by the ecstatic moans and shouts of the girl in front of him and by his own grunts and gasps.

“Harder… Harder…”

“Yes… Aaah…” He started to move faster, the impact of his pelvis against her glutes echoing in the room, “Sooo…. Tight…”

“Aaaah! Aaah! Izuku! Aaaah!”

“Aaah… Beros… Beros… Aaaah… Yeeesss…”


Izuku and Beros were locked together, tighter than ever before, when Izuku had an idea and put two of his fingers inside her vagina, starting to finger the girl. Beros shrieked, the pleasure reverberating through her body and making her ass tighten, Izuku groaning and closing his other hand on her ass cheek, kneading it as they lost themselves into each other.

After long minutes, Izuku groaned loudly and reached his climax, his back bending forward as he released his load deep within Beros. The girl writhed in ecstasy, feeling herself filling up, and Izuku meanwhile didn’t stop his fingering, his index and middle finger if anything accelerating as he finished. The combination was what drove Beros over the edge too, the girl unleashing a loud moan as a new torrent of juices shot out of her pussy and stained the bed below.

Panting, Izuku slowly pulled out of Beros’ butt, a streak of cum remaining there, and fell to the side, lending on the mattress. Beros followed him in turn, her body landing right next to him. He reflexively spooned against her, and the woman let him.

“Ah… That was…” He said, trying to find something more to say beyond just how good it felt. Beros chuckled, before moving closer.

“Izuku.” Beros said, leaning forward, “Close your eyes. Don’t open them until I say so.”

He obeyed almost reflexively, eyes closed instantly. That was when he heard a rustle, and felt a set of lips met his own. Still with his eyes closed, he let Beros steal a kiss, feeling the strange feeling of her mouth. Parts of her lips felt more like skin, and he wondered if that was scar tissue. Was she hiding an injury under her mask?

But her tongue was there, gently prodding his own, never dominating him but always managing to keep him from overpowering her. They kept kissing for what seemed forever, before the girl in front of him let go. He was tempted to look, but remembering her request his eyes stayed shut. There was the rustle again, clearly the mask being pushed back on her face, and then she spoke again. “Done.” She said, and he opened his eyes. The masked girl’s face was inches from his own, mint green eye meeting his emerald green. He smiled, and kissed her mask this time, the woman blushing and looking away.

“Did you plan it from the start?” He asked, a few minutes later, as they were laying next to each other, her head resting on his shoulder.

“I wanted the option.” She said, “I didn’t plan to be found out, but once it happened… Well, I’m not made of stone. You are a sexy guy, Izuku, and I did want to thank you for the Humarise thing. I figured it was better to take the chance than regret it.”

Izuku blushed, scratching his cheek, and glanced at her again. “Mind if we take a picture? For the girls, since you said you were fine with having some time with them too.”

“The entire Deku Force will see it…”

“Oh, right, sor-”

“So of course I want a picture.” She finished, putting a finger over his lips to silence him, “We had a betting pool for this too.”

“… You had a bet on who would sleep with me first?”

“What can I say.” She said, her index trailing down his neck and to his chest, “You are very popular, Izuku. Getting to you first gives some bragging rights.”

He smiled. “Are you sure you don’t want to be one of my girlfriends?” He asked, “I think you and Setsuna would love each other.”

“Not looking for a commitment right now.” She replied, “But if I do… Well, I’ll keep it in mind. For now, let them know they can get a massage session whenever they want.” She leaned closer, “And that goes for you too.”

Izuku didn’t feel bad for the wide smile on his face.

-xxxx-xxxx-

Setsuna’s phone pinged, and she picked it up to see a new picture from Izuku. A rush of excitement spread through her mind when she realized it was in the ‘Izuku, girlfriends and fuck buddies chat’.

In the picture, Izuku was laying next to a woman with mint green hair and a black mask on her face. They were both naked, the picture catting at Izuku’s toned pecs and the girl’s tits. The thing that got Setsuna, however, was the bottle of lube laying next to their head. “She gives some killer massages.” Izuku had simply written below. A second later, a message sent in the name of Beros and an account for the app. “And she says we can get one whenever we want.”

Setsuna had no doubt about what the ‘massage’ Izuku had mentioned meant, though she would literally try anything to seduce this girl into becoming a girlfriend herself if sex with her included actual massages. Momo meanwhile sent in a blushing emoji, and Komori asked if that included her too. Izuku responded a moment later saying that ‘Beros said sure’. Komori’s following heart emoji closed that, and Setsuna licked her lips. Well, didn’t this sound fun…

“Ah, also she wants me to write something else for anyone else watching.” Izuku typed next, “She says ‘Win some, lose some, but when I win, I win big’.”

Setsuna frowned, wondering what that was all about.

Chapter Text

“Alright, today we are gonna do a joint training.” Aizawa said, Vlad King standing next to him. “A basic task of one-sided capture the flag. One team has to hide and defend a flag until the time limit, the other has to capture it. Form up in pairs, one 3-A student and one 3-B student. You can’t make the flag completely impossible to take, but using your Quirks to make it harder to find or grab is perfectly fine.”

The two classes started talking to each other, beginning to form teams. Izuku, without even thinking, walked up to Setsuna. “Should we…”

“Nope.” Setsuna said, “I’m going with my girlfriend this time.” She dragged in Momo, putting an arm around her shoulder.

“A-Are you sure Setsuna?” Momo asked, “Mido- Izuku was asking first…”

“None of that.” Setsuna said, looking at Izuku with a wide smile, “Don’t worry though, Midoriya, I’ll team you up myself.”

Izuku wasn’t sure he trusted her grin, but she led him up to one of her classmates, so she had probably decided beforehand. “Hi Kodai!”

The girl with black hair looked at them. She was wearing her Hero Costume of course, the red and white bodysuit with a matching hat. The girl looked at them and hummed while raising her hand in what Izuku assumed was a salute. It was hard to say since Kodai barely talked.

“So, teaming up with Izuku like we talked about?”

“Mh.” The girl said with a nod.

“No second thoughts?”

“Mh-mh.” The girl shook her head.

“Anything else you need?”

“Mmmmh…” She hummed as she brought her hand to her chin, thinking for a long moment, before she shook her head again.

“Alright! Have fun you two!” Setsuna said while taking Momo away.

“H-Have fun Izuku!” His other girlfriend said, waving as the first took her. For some reason, that made Setsuna cackle.

Izuku watched them go and turned to Kodai. “Was she always like that?” He asked. Kodai nodded. “Yeah, I figured. That’s why I like her, after all. Well, part of it. N-Nevermind. Anyway, let’s do our best!”

“Mh!” Kodai said while pumping both her fist upward.

“… You know, I never asked, but you can talk, right Kodai?”

“Yeah.” The girl said with a nod.

“Why don’t you then?”

Kodai shrugged, “Eh.” Izuku decided to take it as a request to not push, so instead started talking about possible plans, Kodai nodding along.

-xxxx-xxxx-

“Villain team wins!” Vlad King declared. Izuku sighed in relief as the Hero team stared in disbelief.

“What?! But we got this!” Bakugo shouted, waving the red cloth Izuku had been carrying around as a cape, making sure they had to pursue him far away from his teammate but also making sure it looked like a decision made of necessity.

“That’s not the flag.” Aizawa said.

“I asked Kodai to give me a piece of cloth and make it grow to match the flag’s size, Kacchan.” Izuku said, smiling, “Since the flag’s red is the same as her outfit, I assumed you wouldn’t notice.”

“So then, the real flag…” Ibara looked over to Kodai, who had just emerged from a nearby alley. The girl cleaned her face with what looked like a red handkerchief, and then made it grow to the size of the real flag. Everyone stared at her, then back at Izuku, then back at her.

She just waved the red flag for everyone to see, holding it to the side of her body with both hands, and with the most deadpan expression imaginable, said one single word.

“Olé.”

Kacchan roared. Izuku snorted.

-xxxx-xxxx-


“Alright, good exercise.” Vlad King said, “Don’t take it too hard if you lost. You all are at an exceptional level for the standard of both this school and this country.”

“Don’t compliment them too much Vlad, it will go to their head.” Aizawa said, “But good job. You have all improved. Now, back to change everyone, and then to the dorms.”

The two classes nodded and waved goodbye to the professors, starting to walk back through the fake city that served as a training ground. Izuku was already considering what to do with his free time, since he had done most of the homework the night before, when he felt a tug on his sleeve. He looked to his right to see Kodai, who pointed at one of the empty building with her other hand.

Izuku frowned, before glancing at the rest of the class. Momo and Setsuna were talking to each other, having come out victorious from their exercise, and yet Izuku could have sworn Setsuna looked at him and winked. Weird.

Still, everyone else was also busy, so no one noticed him sneaking away along with Kodai. He figured she must have wanted to talk about something important if she didn’t want to be heard. Or maybe she just wanted to talk at all and didn’t like other people hearing her voice.

She lead Izuku to the second floor, and after glancing around a few times, she stood in front of him. Her face looked a lot more serious as she took a deep breath, Izuku watching in confusion.

Then she raised her hand, and pointed at him, then her, and raised three fingers.

Izuku frowned.

“You… want to… find a third person for our team? But the exercise is over.”

Yui rolled her eyes. She repeated the same gesture, and when she saw Izuku’s confused expression wasn’t diminishing, she moved closer, grabbed his hand, and without warning dragged him into a kiss.

Izuku’s eyes went wide, but he almost mechanically returned the kiss, his mind racing to figure out what was going on. Him, her, three… A lightbulb lighted up in his head and he let go of the kiss.

“Y-You want to be my third girlfriend?!” Izuku asked. Kodai offered the slightest of smile, clearly pleased by the fact he had caught on, and nodded. “I- Couldn’t you have just said that.”

Kodai shrugged, as if to say she could have but preferred her approach, before raising an eyebrow, clearly expecting an answer.

“Can I ask why you want to be my girlfriend Kodai?” Izuku asked, “N-Not that I’m complaining, but we don’t interact that much, so I never expected you’d have an interest in me.”

Kodai sighed, and pulled out her phone. She opened a chat, and handed the phone over to Izuku, who raised an eyebrow before looking at it. It was a chat from the day before, between Setsuna and Kodai.

“So, what made you decide to go for Izuku?” Setsuna was asking, “I mean, I’m all on board for it – and for you, rawr – but it all seems pretty random since I can never tell what you are thinking with that inexpressive face of yours.”

“I’ve been interested in Midoriya since the joint training in our first year.” Kodai wrote back, and Izuku stared at the screen in disbelief before continuing, “I… Kinda have a weak spot for Heroes, especially with superstrength, so I totally expected to fall for someone when I came to UA. And well, he is muscular, cute, nice, with the strength to lift a skyscraper, a nice costume and even an arsenal of additional powers. It was kinda fated.”

“Ah, so you are into Quirked sex.”

“Setsuna!”

“Hey, it’s cool. Momo and I use our Quirk all the time with Izuku during sexy times.”

“… You do?”

“Eh, curious, aren’t you?” Setsuna asked, accompanied by a smirking emoji.

“Yes.”

“Pffft, can’t believe you said it without a second thought. If it makes you more curious, Izuku’s Quirk gives him stamina. A lot of stamina.”

“He lasts long?”

“I think he could have a hundred girlfriends and go a round with each of them, though I’m a bit biased.” Setsuna wrote back, “Well, if you are on board, I’ll help. Tomorrow we have that joint exercise.”

“Oh, so that’s what happened. I guess I should have figured that one out- Wait, since the first joint training?!” He said. Kodai nodded. “But that was… So early!”

Kodai raised an eyebrow, looking genuinely confused, before sighing and shaking her head. Then she pointed at him, at herself, and made the same ‘three’ gesture again.

“Are you sure?”

In response, the deadpan girl grabbed his costume by the hem of the neck and pulled Izuku forward, kissing him again. She was a really good kisser, Izuku realized, before she let him go and raised an eyebrow, as if to ask if that answered his question.

“I guess you are… Well…” He coughed in his fist, before looking at her. Kodai’s face was inexpressive, but Izuku could see small signs that betrayed, behind her apparent surety, just a hint of nerves. Her eyes darted off once in a while before looking back at him, her mouth had just the slightest edge of a frown, and her hands were just slightly fidgeting. Was she worried he’d say no? He supposed anyone would, and he had admitted that he didn’t know her that well. He supposed it was fair to assume a guy with two girlfriends, both people that had an history with him, might not be interested in one that instead had barely spoken to him – or anyone else for that matter.

Thing was, he didn’t see it that way. He had not been in love with either Momo or Setsuna before they started dating, and yet now he couldn’t imagine being without them. The sex helped making them closer, sure, but he had fallen for them because they were genuinely good people. He had offered Beros to be his girlfriend with the same logic, and if this happened again – and he had the wildest feeling it might now, because once or twice was one thing, but this was five times in less than three weeks that a different girl hit on him, at some point a man had to catch a hint – then he would do the same.

“Ko- Yui,” He said, and he noticed her gulp adorably when he said her name, “I’d love to have you as one of my girlfriends.”

Yui nodded, and stepped forward, but before she could pull him in yet another kiss, Izuku surprised her by taking her chin softly and pulling her in instead. The heat creeped through Yui’s body, and he felt her hands close on his back, his doing the same. They stayed there, kissing for what felt like an eternity of soft lips and lengthy touches.

Once they were both out of breath, they broke from one another. Yui’s face was red, and even if the girl was still holding onto her neutral expression there was no hiding the upward turn of her lips and the happiness in her eyes.

Izuku figured this was it, and was about to ask her if she wanted to go out for lunch, but then Yui raised a hand to make a circle with her thumb and index, and then jammed the index of the other hand into it, while looking at him inquisitively. Izuku had to admit, that was the easiest round of charade he had ever been part of. “Well, I wouldn’t say no, but are you sure?”

Yui in response jammed the index finger further inside the circle, until she hit the hand, and then started to pump it back and forth, all without breaking eye contact with him. Izuku felt his Little Deku down below stir at the sight as the finger kept savagely pumping in and out of the circle, and he had to wonder if after all he was just a pervert if that was all that was needed to push him.

“Ok, yeah, you are sure.” He said, and Yui nodded and licked her lips. “As I said, wouldn’t say no.”

She smiled and Izuku expected her to start stripping, preparing to do the same, but Yui shook her head and, as she walked forward, didn’t even take off her hat, instead kneeling in front of his pants and fishing for the zipper.

“You want to do it in full costumes?” Izuku added, Yui blushing but still nodding. Oh right, she had commented she liked his costume. “You don’t like Quirk sex, you like Hero sex, right? With costumes, powers and everything.” Yui nodded again, all while her hand managed to pull out the zipper and fished out his penis, the member at half-mast but rapidly growing.

He saw her stare at it for a long moment, before she whispered ‘Big’, licked her lips again and dove in.

Izuku had, at this point, received a few blowjobs. Komori had deepthroated him, and she had currently been the only one, but Yui seemed ready to break that record. Her face approached his pelvis, taking in inch after inch of his erect member until her nose hit his pelvis. It was different from Komori. She felt tighter, clearly not as prepared for his size, but she powered through and started to move her tongue, licking his member as she pulled back, only to dive back in, finding a slow and steady rhythm. He gasped and groaned, and her surprisingly plain expression for a girl that was currently making out with his pants and pelvis only served to somehow make the situation even more erotic. Izuku had nothing to do but let Yui dictate the flow.

Back and forth. Back and forth. Back and forth. As her mouth bobbed up and down his shaft, Izuku felt his body get closer and closer to release, and looked down at Yui. “Y-Yui…”

She didn’t say anything, but her head started moving faster, the wet sound of the deepthroat radiating through the empty room. Izuku groaned, realizing how close he was already. The head kept bobbing, and Izuku leaned back and gasped louder, knowing release was coming.

When it did, Kodai dove in all the way, letting him release directly down her throat. He groaned in bliss as the girl didn’t budge a inch until he was finished, at which point she slowly pulled back, her tongue lolling out of her mouth, still connected to his penis by a small trail of saliva. She looked up at him and gave him an inquisitive look.

“Y-Yeah, it was… It was great.”

Kodai’s face took a turn for the smug as she kissed the tip of his half-erect cock and Izuku felt Little Deku rear up for a second round. The girl, meanwhile, stood up and moved up to a nearby wall, that she proceeded to lean against, before pulling up – but not off – her white skirt.

Izuku’s brain registered the sight of her damp vagina, exposed by a hole in her otherwise intact red leggings. He looked at her, and with the same smug look as before, the girl pulled out a single piece of cloth, of the appropriate size to cover said hole, and let it fall to the ground. When it touched the ground, it had grown in size to a very familiar red cape.

“Did you give me that part of your costume to make the fake flag earlier?” Izuku asked. Yui nodded. “W-Why that one?” Yui pointed at him, then at herself, and then formed a circle with her fingers, before slamming into it her other hand’s index finger like before. “Yeah sorry that was a stupid question. S-So, should we…” Yui just raised an eyebrow and wiggled her ass invitingly, as if to ask what he was waiting for. Izuku wasn’t sure. Of all the girls he had sex with, Yui was certainly the quirkiest one. Yet, a small part of his brain added against his better judgment, quirkiest one yet.

Still, he wasn’t about to say no, so he stepped up to her, lining his now fully erect dick with her pussy. He took a deep breath, and then started to push himself in.

“Mmmmmh…” Yui let out a pleasured moan as Izuku entered her, while he groaned. She was tight, he thought. Not as tight as Beros’ ass, of course – and man did he realize how weird it was that he had that metric of comparison – but tight enough he actually had to push a bit to break through. He felt her shiver and pant under his gloved hands, and put a hand on her back, the other propping him against the wall. As he waited for her to be ready, he looked at her red and white costume, and wondered what someone that barged in would think of a girl and a boy in full Hero costume apparently just straddling each other. Granted, a closer look would have revealed what was actually going on.

“Mh?” Yui glanced at him, humming a question, and Izuku nodded, content with knowing she was ready. With that in mind, he started to pump, slowly at first. “Mh… Mmmh… Mh… Mmmh…” Yui moaned in unison with his pumps, her hands sliding against the wall as Izuku kept going, gasping and panting in pleasure.

“Yui… Yui…” He repeated with each thrust inside her quivering pussy, the girl answering with more moans that meant so much more from her than they would from any other girl. Izuku was starting to distinguish the soft ‘mmmh’ as he pulled back and his hardened cock slid against her walls, and the soft, quick ‘mh’ of pleasure as he thrusted back in. Yui moaned and moaned, pussy juices leaking down her legs, staining her red leggings a deeper crimson.

Izuku’s hand meanwhile found Yui’s breasts, fondling it even through her bodysuit. He felt the distinct lack of the resistance a bra would have given and so squeezed, cloth and flesh underneath his hand eliciting another moan of pleasure from the girl. The moans pushed him forward more and more, his pace hastening as he felt the girl’s moan grow louder.

And then Yui let out a whispered “Yes…” and Izuku lost it, grabbing her face and turning it around to drag her into a deep kiss while he kept pushing inside her. Yui moaned in his mouth, a hand around his neck to hold herself up and the other against the wall to balance the two of them.

When she broke the kiss, Izuku wondered if something was wrong, but her lustful gaze told him instantly this was something else. With a shuddering breath, she let out one word.

“Lift.”

Izuku didn’t need to ask ‘what’, instead firing up One for All at one per cent, grabbing Yui by the inside of her legs and lifting her up, the girl moaning as their position shifted and she found herself in a standing nelson, her legs held up by Izuku as his dick kept ramming up in her pussy.

“S-Shrink.” She muttered next, and Izuku felt her clothes constrict under his grasp, tightening around her body, and then she looked at him. “T-tie.”

Izuku pulled into his Quirk, and Blackwhip responded, emerging from his back and slithering around the girl. The semi-solid shadow grasped on her chest and around her raised legs, before tightening on her abdomen and down over her asscheeks, forming a harness that freed Izuku’s hands to roam up and down Yui’s body, finding gaps through her shrunk costume and letting him grasp at her bare skin. He finally grasped on her breasts again, this time with both hand. The tighter costume made it feel like there was nothing at all there, Yui letting out moan after moan as all her dreams of Hero sex became real, and the response was equally enthusiastic.

“Yes… Yes… Yes…” She repeated over and over as she finally came, her tongue lolling out of her mouth again as she turned toward him. “Izuku…” She whispered in his ear, and that single utterance of his name pushed Izuku over the edge for good.

With a loud groan and a shout of “Yui!”, he came, cum flowing inside the girl and then down her legs, the two lovers panting as they stood there, Yui letting out slow moans of pleasure too as she felt herself full. Izuku lifted Yui up, extracting himself from her, and then gently pulled her into another kiss, her soft lips meeting his in a burning hot mess. She moaned softly into his mouth, and he moaned softly in hers, their voices intertwining in Yui’s language of soft moans and shuddering gasps.

When they finally broke the kiss, Yui pulled from her pocket a single small object and tossed it on the ground, the mattress growing to full size a second later, allowing them to awkwardly stumble onto it. The two, still in full costume, even if Yui’s had been ruined by the shrinking and both were damp from sweat, panted as they gathered their strength.

“What now?” Izuku asked. Yui tapped her chin, pretending to be deep in thought, and then smiled.

“Reward.” She whispered, and to Izuku’s surprise she tossed her hat aside. She followed that by enlarging her bodysuit until she could just toss it off her body and do the same with her leggings and boots, offering Izuku the sight of her naked figure in all its glory. Her nipples were small, Izuku noticed, and her breasts larger than he would have first guessed, placing her above Beros’ size, though not as large as Komori or Momo.

She touched his chest, and Izuku felt his costume enlarge as well. Understanding what she wanted, he slid out of it – easy now that it was the size of a tent – and rolled it, pushing it aside. Yui smiled, a soft, tender smile that made Izuku melt and his brain wonder how he had never thought of this girl as someone he liked romantically before that day, and she dragged him into another kiss, the two lovers softly letting themselves fall on the soft mattress.

After losing themselves to each other’s mouth, it was unavoidable for Izuku’s hand to roam her body. He moved them up her legs, reaching her soft ass cheeks and closing on them with a squeeze that made Yui moan in his kiss, pushing him to do it again and again, kneading the soft mounds to her pleasure. She gasped, and in retort brought her own hands down, closing them on Izuku’s muscular glutes and grasping at them, making Izuku shudder, all while they interrupted their kiss, just for a second, to breath, only for both to dive in again, lust and blooming romance intertwining.

Izuku’s hands next moved up, tracing her back and making her shiver in delight before he reached her breasts and started toying with them like he had her ass, grasping for the nipples, passing his thumb over them to flick them and stimulate them more and more. Yui’s shuddering moans into their kiss grew louder, and Izuku moved one of his hands off the breasts and down her chest and abdomen, reaching her pelvis. His fingers touched her still wet pussy, freely taking their time to touch every inch while Yui’s moan grew in intensity. In response, the girl’s own hands moved forward, grasping for Izuku’s dick, back in erection. Just as he started to finger his new girlfriend, she begun to give him a handjob, all while they exchanged more and more kisses.

Izuku was the first to come, his penis releasing a rain of cum strands, most landing on the mattress but some making it to Yui’s body. The girl hummed in delight, but a moment later her moan became another whispered “Yes…” As she too came, a gushing stream of fluids dampening the mattress.

With a satisfied gasp that echoed surprisingly loud in the room, Izuku rolled to the side, looking up at the ceiling as Yui cuddled against him. He stayed there, sometimes offering a small kiss on her forehead, but otherwise content with just hugging his third girlfriend, the hum of delight she gave in response to his touch making him happier than ever.

There wasn’t much to talk about they hadn’t already said – or well, that he had said and she had hummed to in delighted agreement – so instead they stayed there. Izuku sighed, content, looking at Yui’s face as she seemed to get sleepy against him, cuddling further. His new life was weird, but when he was like this, it truly paid off.

-xxxx-xxxx-

Setsuna’s phone vibrated and she grasped it excitedly, holding back a moan. The picture that came in was clearly made by Yui, the girl cuddling against Izuku’s chest, both clearly naked. “Success.” The caption read.

Setsuna moaned in pleasure. “Something good, Mistress?” Momo asked, her head between the legs of the naked splitting girls, intent on licking her girlfriend’s pussy.

Setsuna’s other hand, currently busy fingering the Creation Hero from behind, floated up and smacked her in the ass, Momo yelping in delight. “That’s right Slut.” Setsuna said, “It seems you will have a second Mistress. Are you happy?”

“Master has a new girlfriend?” Momo asked, the excitement in her voice too raw to hide. “That is fantastic, Mistress!”

“It really is.” Setsuna said, licking her lips and smacking her girlfriend’s ass again. “And now back to work Slut.” Momo didn’t need to be told again, diving back into her Mistress pussy, Setsuna letting out a loud moan of pleasure.

She loved Izuku. She loved Momo. She loved Yui. She loved their other lovers. And she really, really loved her new life.

Chapter Text

The last days of September usually for Izuku meant either studying for some school tests or working on his patrols. Sometimes, however, they meant awkwardly standing in front of a crowd and trying to not look like he really wanted to be anywhere but there.

The event was quite important, of course, at least in its symbolism. The reveal of the new Kamino statue of All Might, to replace the one destroyed by Dabi during the War. Of course, it hadn’t exactly been a priority in the year and a half since, and the fact Japan now had resources to spend on less fundamentally needed constructions like this one was uplifting in many ways. However, Izuku could have done with being in the crowd, rather than standing on the stage, next to other important figures involved in the Kamino reconstruction effort. Politicians, entrepreneurs, civilian officials… It was a small crowd on the stage looking at a larger crowd, and to Izuku, ‘double crowd’ sounded daunting.

Then again, he couldn’t exactly shy away from his role as the future Symbol of Peace. ‘Well, I could have, if Shoto didn’t talk his way out of this first.’ Izuku thought. The guy was one of his best friends, but he had been the first invited to the Event, since he was the one fighting Dabi, and had managed to convince Hound Dog and Aizawa that sending the brother of the one that destroyed the first statue might have sent the wrong message. Yeah, totally that and not just the ice and fire user trying to dodge the event.

Totally.

“Are you ok?” The woman to his left asked. He glanced at her. With brown hair and eyes, she couldn’t be older than thirty. Izuku recognized her after a moment: Moko Tamashi, the one some journalist had nicknamed ‘Symbol of Faith’. Apparently, after the war, some pictures of her cleaning the All Might statue every day had started to circulate, and when asked about it she said she ‘had faith in the Heroes, no matter what, because All Might showed her the Heroes would always do their best to save everyone”. That was enough to propel her to some fame, though she didn’t really try to push it, instead going back to her normal life while working to aid in the reconstruction.

“Yes.” He said back in a whisper, “Sorry, I’m just a bit nervous.”

Miss Tamashi chuckled, before returning a whisper of her own. “The future Symbol of Peace doesn’t like crowds?”

“Terrified.” Izuku said, earning another chuckle.

“Same, actually. If I ever meet the journalist that nicknamed me Symbol of Faith I’ll strangle them. I keep being asked for a picture or an autograph, like I did something special at all!”

“Well, I think…” Izuku started, only for a politician next to them to cough meaningfully in his fist. Ah, right, they were probably supposed to be paying attention. The two awkwardly looked back ahead.

-xxxx-xxxx-

It took a whole other hour for the ceremony to be over. The statue, a larger version of the previous one, was unveiled. The base now featured two lists of people: the civilians that died in the Kamino fight between All for One and All Might, and on the other side the Heroes that died fighting Dabi and his group of Villains and Nomu in the War.

Once the ceremony was over, Izuku walked up to the statue, looking up at the massive figure of All Might in his muscle form, and then his eyes trailing down to the names on the memorial. He let his eyes roam on them for a long moment.

“You were there too, weren’t you?” A feminine voice asked to his right. He turned around to see Tamashi, the woman looking at the statue. Izuku noticed her smile, and wondered how much this meant for her. She was the one who had become famous for the care she took of the statue, and then Dabi had destroyed it. Seeing it rebuilt must have meant a lot to her.

“For the first one, yes. My friends were here for the second.” He replied.

“Right.” She nodded, glancing at the left side, “I was in my apartment watching my TV one moment, and the next I woke up crushed under rubble. I was lucky, I suppose. The survivor closest to the epicenter of the attack, they told me. But back then I thought I was just gonna die.”

“And then he was there.” Izuku said with a sigh and a smile, looking up at the statue. Moko smiled.

“He was there. He stood his ground and saved me. The Villain tried to use me as a hostage, and he still stood there, taking a blow that would have killed me. Even if it meant losing more of his strength, even if it meant potentially dying… He saved my life.” Her smile, gentle and grateful, hit Izuku. It was the same smile he had seen so many times in videos and pictures of people being saved by All Might, and one that he was still getting used to see people aim at him. It was the smile of someone that was thanking them from the bottom of their heart.

“He was always the greatest.” Izuku replied, “Everything I am, I owe it to him. He’ll always be my Hero.”

“And he says you are his.” Tamashi said with a chuckle, “Must be weird to be the idol of your idol.”

Izuku laughed. “It kinda is, but I can claim seniority on that front. I have a pretty big merchandise collection to prove it.”

“Oh? I’ve been trying too since the first Kamino fight, and even more since the War.” She replied.

“Cool! Any rare piece?”

“I found a rare, limited edition from All Might’s Silver Age, actually.” She said proudly, showing him a picture, “Only fifty copies left after the War.”

“No way! Is that the Fifteenth Anniversary celebration figure? I only ever found one, and it was too expensive for my teenage allowance!”

“Yep. Got lucky and found it weeks before the War.” She said proudly. Then, she paused a moment, bit her lip, and then spoke again, “Actually, want to come to my apartment and see my collection?”

“Can I?!” Izuku asked.

Tamashi nodded excitedly, and Izuku knew he had found a kindred spirit.

-xxxx-xxxx-

Tamashi’s apartment was just a few blocks away from the Kamino Memorial. The newly built house had a nice wooden floor, large open space living room and kitchen, and windows that opened on a small balcony. Past the living room was Tamashi’s bedroom. Inside, there were several All Might memorabilia: a poster on the wall, one Izuku owned too, two celebratory postcards framed in a single frame on the wall, and several figures of All Might. Izuku had most of them, but the one he didn’t have, the Silver Age Fifteenth Anniversary figure, got his full attention.

“So beautiful…” He said.

“Eheh, yeah, I’m glad you like it.” Tamashi said.

“Like it? I love it! It must have cost a fortune.”

“It was pretty expensive, but I suppose the real luck was that it survived the War.” The woman said.

Izuku nodded, before noticing the other set of figures next to the All Might ones. His own. There was one of him using Blackwhip, and a second one of him surrounded by his threadmark green lightnings while flying. He blinked, then turned to Tamashi, who coughed in her fist while blushing lightly. “W-Well, I’m not just an All Might fan, you know?”

Izuku felt his cheeks heat up a little himself, realizing he was in the house of a woman who not only shared his love for everything All Might, but was also a fan of his. ‘Is this what it’s like to be famous?’ He wondered. He had never considered that there might be women out there collecting his merchandise.

“And look!” Tamashi said, trying to change subject and pulling out a pair of parka from the closet, “I have these hoodies too!”

Izuku put aside the matter to do what he did best.

Gush about All Might merchandise.

-xxxx-xxxx-

An hour of talking about All Might later, Izuku was sitting at Tamashi’s table, the woman holding a can of beer while he held his soda. “… And that’s what my All Might face is based on.”

“Vinegar incident… I heard about it, but never looked into it in details.” Tamashi nodded, “I will though! I want to learn everything about All Might.”

“You are really devoted to this.” Izuku said, Tamashi nodding.

“I truly admire All Might, you know? Maybe it just makes me come off as a fangirl, but he wasn’t just a Hero. He was the Symbol of Peace, a man whose back could bring joy and hope to everyone. And… I feel everyone took it for granted. We always believed that he was going to be there forever, and never thought about the world after.” She pointed at Izuku, “And now you are next! That message from All Might was for you, wasn’t it? The next Symbol of Peace, wielding the same Quirk as his predecessor, carrying the torch and leading the path of a brighter generation.”

“Ahah, I…” Izuku scratched his cheek, slightly embarrassed, “I guess I’m just doing my best. Inheriting One for All and becoming All Might’s successor… It was a difficult road, but I made it.”

“Well, you defeated All for One and Tomura Shigaraki. I’m sure he’s proud of you.”

Izuku smiled, “I guess… He does say I can probably stop collecting his merchandise now, especially since he’s collecting mine, but I can’t do it.”

“Oh, actually, I really wanted to ask, can you show me your collection? I’m so curious to see it.”

Izuku nodded, pulling out his phone. He had some pictures of his room saved, that he had taken a few days before to show his girlfriends, so he had no problem on that front. They had asked to see what it looked like after he had mentioned that they probably didn’t want to use his room the next time they… spent time together, and then had all agreed that All Might on every wall made it impossible to have sex in there.

Izuku had to admit, it probably was. Even he had to close his eyes or focus very hard on his phone in his teenage years when he needed to… burn some stress. Still, without the context they were just some pictures. No big deal.

Tamashi took the offered device and started looking through the pictures, clearly curious, her eyes roaming over the various merchandise. She would stop and point out some rare piece, like Izuku’s poster (the one he got from Centipeder, along with the rest of Nighteye’s merchandise. Izuku’s collector side had very complicated feelings about Nighteye’s death), before she moved to the following picture, doing the same.

And then the next.

And then the next.

When she moved again, though, her face changed, turning from her curious expression to a bright red blush, as her eyes went wide. “O-Oh my!” She exclaimed.

It took Izuku’s brain a second to process that he had only taken four pictures of his room. After that, the pictures were of a far different nature. As Tamashi fumbled with his phone, likely accidentally skipping a few photos ahead if her eyes going even wider were any indication, Izuku felt his blood drain from his face.

“Sorry!” “Sorry!” They both said as Tamashi handed over the device and Izuku took it and promptly stuffed it in his pocket, trying his best to not think about the fact he had just shown a stranger some very personal pictures.

Like Setsuna licking his shaft, him riding Momo doggystyle, and Yui in the middle of sucking him in full costume. Not exactly the best impression, probably.

They awkwardly stood there, both having now gone bright red and looking in every direction that wasn’t each other’s face. Oh gosh, how was he supposed to explain this? “I-It’s not what it looks like!” He finally said.

“It’s not?” Tamashi asked, “I-I supposed those were lovers. Was I wrong?”

“I… Well, they are, but…” He shook his head, “No, no buts really. Th-Those are my girlfriends.”

“G-Girlfriends? Plural?” She asked. Izuku nodded, “W-Woah, ok, I didn’t expect that one.”

“Ahah, I guess few people would…” Izuku shook his head, “I’m still not sure how that happened, honestly. Setsuna wanted more girls to join us, and I just… Well, why would I say no? The only rule we have about including more girls in my… fun times is that I offer them a place as another girlfriend, and if they say no at least agree to have a night with Set and the others too.”

“Really? That’s it?”

“Yeah. Setsuna says she always wanted to try having a guy with a harem as large as possible, Momo is excited about it, and Yui just joined but she is on board too. Not that a girl joining could not be on board by now, I don’t think there is any turning back.” Izuku shook his head, “Never thought this would be my life, but I’m so happy they are here.”

“Mh.” Moko hummed, “So, hypothetically, if you wanted to go to town with me, what would you ask?”

“I… Uh, I never tried actually, most of the girls so far were the one hitting on me.” Izuku admitted.

She snorted, “Oh my god, that’s priceless. You need to try then.”

“Are… you sure?”

“Come on, it’s good for the future right? If you are planning to find more girlfriends, you should be able to be the one that asks. Can’t always rely on them to hit on you first.” The woman pointed out.

“A-Alright.” Izuku cleared his throat, collecting his thoughts. Right, first of all… “Tamashi, I think you are cute and we both are All Might fans.” He said.

“Nice, buttering me up a bit. You are a born seducer. What next?”

“I guess just ‘Would you like to become my girlfriend?’” Izuku asked. Probably not the smoothest, but they were already at that point in the discussion.

“Yeah, sure.” Tamashi replied casually, making Izuku’s jaw drop.

“Wh-Wha-” Izuku stared, wide-eyed, as Tamashi leaned forward.

“Just for future advice, Izuku, when a woman invites you to her house to ‘see her collection of something’, she might have a second goal in mind. You are lucky I find a man that knows a lot of All Might trivia incredibly attractive.” And with that she planted a kiss on his mouth. Izuku returned it mechanically, and for a few moments they were both lost in each other’s lips, before they finally broke the kiss.

“Since when?” He asked.

“Been a fan? Since you were revealed to be All Might’s successor. Wanted to have sex with you?” She gave him a sultry look, “Since I’ve seen you today. Wanted to be your girlfriend? Since I’ve found out there is an open spot and you are an All Might nerd just like me. If you actually want me, of c-” Izuku planted a kiss on her mouth, making her let out a gasp and, a second later, a loud moan as she returned it in kind. There wasn’t much tongue involved, but her soft lips met Izuku’s harder ones fiercely and didn’t let go as they stumbled awkwardly off the table, trying to find their way through her living room. As they did, Izuku felt her thug on his shirt and raised an arm, then the other. She pulled it off breaking the kiss for the briefest of seconds, and he returned the favor by helping her get out of her own.

As they entered the bedroom, he looked down and stared dumbfounded at what he saw. Tamashi followed his eyes. “Ahah, my underwear is a bit… special.”

He nodded, staring at the bra with All Might’s pattern from his last costume on it, the yellow, red, white and blue lines making it abundantly obvious that this too was merchandise even if Izuku didn’t know exactly where she had bought it and how much it cost it.

What? He didn’t buy All Might-brand clothes for women, but he kept note of them.

“Is it weird for you? I don’t know if…” She started, but in response he pulled down his pants, eliciting a snort in return, “I guess we are on the same wavelength there.” She said, looking at the All Might-brand boxers, colored to reproduce the main patter of the silver age costume, red with a white circle. Of course, as she did, she couldn’t not notice the massive bulge pushing against it.

He kicked aside his pants, and she lowered her own, revealing the rest of her underwear. Matching All Might panties of course. Was it wrong it aroused Izuku immensely to see a girl wear All Might-brand underwear? Because he was fairly sure he had found his personal kink. He didn’t care that much as he grabbed her by the waist and dragged her in for another kiss, while his hands roamed her back, grasping for the bra’s hook. As it did he touched her back, feeling a smoother, less muscular body than most of his girlfriends and sex partners. She wasn’t fat, but he could definitely feel she didn’t train as hard and as often as a Hero student, which was hardly surprising.

He finally found the hook, and as they stood precariously in front of the bed he pulled it off, revealing her breasts. About the same size as Setsuna’s, maybe just slightly larger, she had darker, inverted nipples. Well, his other girlfriend’s, since Moko was now one too. And man wouldn’t that thought send him for a loop in any other occasion, but in the here and now, as they stood in front of one another, his boxers and her panties all that separated them from being fully naked, panting and kissing, their hands roaming over each other, he couldn’t think about it.

“M-Moko…” He whispered with a husky voice as she let go the kiss. They barely knew one another, and this was an insane pace for any relationship, but he didn’t know what else to do but go forward. Who cared? She was nice, an All Might nerd like him, funny, kind and probably loyal. He didn’t lie when he said that, by all accounts, she was a woman he’d have loved to date, even without the madness his life had become since Setsuna’s offer.

“I-Izuku…” She whispered back, and he wondered if similar thoughts were going through her head. “Can you… lift me?”

He grinned, and even though they were right next to the bed, he picked her up, putting one arm under her butt, leaving her perched and, to show off, he lifted her, using one percent of One for All to push his arm above his head, until he was holding her up with just his hand under her ass, earning an amazed gasp. She was almost touching the roof, even with him lowering his knees to make sure she didn’t go too high, so he brought her back down and made her land on the bed, the mattress wobbling as she landed with a giggle. “Was that fun?”

“So strong!” She said, “You are so fucking strong…” She watched him sit on the bed and moved closer, her finger tracing the defined muscles of his back, “So fucking muscular…”

She planted a kiss on his back, making him shiver, and then started to go up, climbing over the shoulder. Izuku turned around, making it easier for her to then give another peck as she descended down toward his pectorals. She next stopped at his right nipple, giving it a lick that made Izuku moan, and from there further down, a kiss on his lower pecs followed by one on his upper abs. “M-Moko…”

“You are… Every bit the man I imagined…” She whispered, “So strong…” She kissed one of the muscles in his sixpack, “So brave…” She brushed her left hand over his right, feeling the rough skin of his scars, “So… big…” She muttered as her other hand grasped on the edge of his boxers, diving in to start stroking his bulging length.

His free hand grabbed her chin and pulled her up into another kiss, a grumble escaping his lips to match her gasp, as her hand kept stroking. His own free hand, the one not holding hers, roamed up her naked leg, stroking over and over the soft skin of her thigh, making her shiver in pleasure.

“Are you gonna take me, Number One?” She whispered detaching herself from his lips, “Will you save me from being lonely any longer? Will you show me your powerful Smash?” She asked, stroking his dick over and over, “One saved me from evil, will the other save me from loneliness?”

Izuku let out a deep breath, and while still holding her left hand with his right one, letting her finger brush the scars on his, he pulled down his erect cock. Seeing it in its full glory made Moko gulp for a second as she took in his length, his girth, his sheer size. He was big, Izuku knew, but it seemed for Moko it was the first time seeing one like his own.

And yet, she didn’t surrender, instead continuing to stroke him up and down his shaft, her hand sometimes turning so the palm could brush the bottom of the head and then returning to pump firmly. “Mark me, Number One. Make me yours.” She said, and Izuku in response grabbed her left breast, toying with her inverted nipple and making her moan.

“Mine.” He whispered, a voice that came from somewhere within, awakening in the face of a girl that asked for him to take control. “Mine. Mine.” He whispered over and over, lowering his pelvis until his exposed dick was resting against her pussy, only separated from her by the thin layer of her multicolored panties, and begun to pump rhythmically, stroking against the wetness he could feel through the panty, letting her hand pump his cock from above and the wetness stimulate it from below.

“Faster. Faster Deku! Faster!” She shouted, using his Hero name, “Faster number one, faster!”

‘Gearshift.’ Izuku thought, and every cell of his body accelerated to second gear. Not enough to hurt anyone, not if he didn’t put One for All’s actual strength in it, but still a speed far above what he had before. To think once this was a technique that could have killed him, and now he was using it for sex. He felt her scream in pleasure – and he made sure it was pleasure by looking at her, seeing the smile plastered over her face as she gasped and moaned over and over – as her clitoris brushed through the cloth of the panties against his erect cock, a constant, fast, unstoppable force, all while his fingers still brushed her nipples, cupped her breasts and squeezed over and over, turning her voice in a symphony of incoherent pleasure.

She let out a gasp and came first, the panties turning dark as a wave of fluids surged out, and Izuku couldn’t resist anymore, pulling the panties off with a single stroke to stare at the woman he had just made come in all her natural beauty. And beautiful she was, her body shivering as his penis didn’t stop, couldn’t stop, still brushing over and over, now stimulating her clitoris directly. She didn’t stop pumping either, putting a desperate effort into keeping up with him. She cried out a second time, and Izuku blinked as he realized she had come a second time, her juices staining the bed. “Mine. Mine. Mine.” He growled.

“Yours! I’m yours! Do it!” She shouted, and he felt his insides stir as he bent back and his orgasm fired off, showering her whole body in ropes of thick, white cum, the bed trembling at the sheer strength of Izuku’s Gearshift dissipating. Something clattered on the floor, falling out from somewhere underneath, but Izuku ignored it and focused on what mattered: Moko.

He panted as he took in the smile on her face, the sweat on her brow, the mess of brown hair around her head contrasting so perfectly with the white sheets below her. He leaned in and kissed her gently, this time giving her time to breath between short kisses rather than keeping up a single, long one.

“Are you… ok?” He asked.

“Yesh.” She slurred out, “M-Minute…” She said, and Izuku nodded, expecting she’d need time to recuperate before they could continue. Older or not, she was still a civilian, not someone with the stamina of a Pro Hero or an Ex-Villain turned bodyguard.

“Water?” He asked, and she nodded. He stood up, walking out of the room and toward her fridge, coming back with a glass that she greedily sipped from. As he went back to put the glass on the table and came back again, though, he noticed the object laying on the ground.

Red, yellow, blue, some white. Plastic and rubber. An unmistakable pattern designed again after All Might’s costume.

He picked up the dildo and glanced at Moko, who saw it at the same time and turned bright red, before covering her face with both hands. “Nooooo…” She whined out, and he chuckled. He knew of course that stuff like that existed. Of course, nothing official, but pretty much every hero had sexual toys made with their costume designs and image in mind, usually dildos and vibrators for male Heroes and onaholes for the female Heroes. The girls in the UA dorms had promised the boys that if they ever caught wind of them owning such things, especially modeled after them, they were going to set them on fire. And then set the toys on fire. No one had questioned why the next day Mineta had chucked a box in the bin while crying.

“Nice collectible.” He said instead, “Don’t think I have this one.”

“Stoooop…” The woman said, mortified, from behind her hands.

“Is it a special edition? Rimmed for your pleasure?”

“Whyyyyy…”

“Before you ask, I don’t know if All Might is this big.” He said, “I do know he had some girlfriends. We could ask them.”

“I want to dieeeeee…” Moko whimpered, grabbing a pillow and putting it over her face, “Swallow me, ground…”

“Eh.” Izuku put it next to his penis, “I’m bigger though.”

“Ggggggh…” The woman chucked the pillow at him, Izuku catching it with the free hand, “You are really lucky you are hot, Izuku Midoriya.”

Izuku felt a smirk on his face. Man, sex really brought out his wilder side, didn’t it? He was never this cocky outside of battle usually. He tossed the pillow back on the bed, next to Moko, and walked up to her. “How are you feeling?”

“Good. We can go again.”

“I like the sound of that.” Izuku replied, before looking at the dildo he was still holding, “Uh. Where should I put this?”

Moko blushed, “Why don’t you… decide?” She asked, her eyes meeting his.

Izuku looked at her for a moment, then realized what she was asking and nodded. He considered his options for a moment. “How do you like blowjobs?”

“I’m totally fine with them.”

“Then stay put.” He said, and moved in position, putting his knees to the said of Moko’s head, his semi-erect penis right above her face, while he looked down to her vagina. She didn’t miss what he wanted from her, and when he lowered himself, she met his cock with her mouth, her tongue lapping at the air even before it could reach it, before it started to make circles around the head. “S-So intense…” She murmured, and Izuku noticed her whole body quiver before he felt his penis enter her mouth. She didn’t deepthroat him, but she did manage to take about half his length before he had to stop and felt her start bobbing her head instead. With a moan of pleasure, he looked down at the vagina.

His free hand started fingering it, three fingers going in and out rhythmically while the other two toyed with her clitoris. He felt a hum of pleasure leave Moko’s mouth and reverberate up through his penis, sending in turn a shiver down his spine. He could feel her anticipation, since she knew what he was about to do, and once she was wet enough, he grabbed the dildo and started to pump it against her wet pussy, coating it in her juices to make sure it was as lubricated as it could, all while feeling more moans.

Finally, while Moko’s mouth and one of her hands kept pumping on his penis, he lined up the dildo with the entrance, retracting his other hand, and pushed in. Moko let out a louder moan that made Izuku’s penis vibrate once again as the dildo went in, slowly pushing through her folds and spreading her walls. When he was inside for about two thirds of the length, he glanced behind, to the brown haired girl currently busy licking his shaft like it was the most delicious of popsicles.

“Are you ready?” He asked.

“Yes!” She said, without stopping to lick, a frantic lust in her eyes. “Do it! Make me feel your dual attack, Number One!”

Izuku nodded, and as Moko took his dick back in her mouth, he pumped with both ends, his hand and his penis working as one, rhythmically moving to push in and pull out on both sides. He had to be careful to not push either too far, which was hard with the pleasure that run through his body from the back and the lust that misted his mind and made his mouth water as he looked down at the girl being penetrated over and over by the dildo he was holding. Moko’s blowjob felt absolutely divine, the girl doing her best to push herself forward and try to take more and more of his penis with each bob of her head, and meanwhile her legs shivered as Izuku kept pumping the dildo in and out.

“Ijukuuuu…” She let out without letting go his cock. “Fashejjj… Fashejjj…” He heard, and he complied, accelerating on both ends, while his free hand started to play with her clitoris again, making let out another moan as she endured the triple assault to her mouth, her clit and her vagina. Izuku grinned, and after a moment dove in with his mouth instead, licking, lapping and sucking at the clit while his now free hand roamed up and down her leg, feeling the soft flesh underneath as he kept going, dildo, penis and tongue working in unison to bring as much pleasure as possible to both her and himself.

Moko gasped as a third orgasm rushed out of her pussy, coating the dildo even more in juices. Izuku looked at her for a moment to make sure she was ok, and once he was sure she didn’t want him to stop, he kept going, earning a moan of approval as her one free hand moved to grasp her own breast, his own moving down and clasping on her asscheeks, both kneading the respective body part as if it was an agreed movement.

They stayed there, massaging, pumping, moaning, feeling one another as Moko came a fourth time and Izuku felt his dick was ready to let go as well. He accelerated, letting Moko pick a pace but then sticking with it, and as she pumped faster he responded in kind, on both ends and with his tongue.

Finally, with a loud groan filled with desire, he squeezed her asscheek, pushed the dildo in, and let out a new orgasm, the white stuff raining over Moko’s open, expecting mouth, her tongue extended out to catch as much as possible, the rest staining equally her face and the pillow below. He groaned, pulling out the dildo and letting himself fall to his side, the plastic object rolling off the bed and clattering on the ground once more.

“That was… So erotic…” He murmured. He had pleased girls with his hands and mouths before, but a sex toy was new and, he found, quite exciting.

“I’ve never…” Moko replied, “Never felt like this… It’s like there is a burning fire inside me… That wants me to do more… Do you more…” She pushed herself back, to lean upward and look at him in the eyes, “Izuku, can you… Go again?”

Izuku nodded, his dick already propping himself up for another round. “I can.”

He could see the anticipation in her eyes as she spread her legs, a signal Izuku had no trouble understanding. With a grin, he pushed himself up and placed himself above her. Her hands grabbed his, holding tight as she watched his penis finally line up with her pussy and touch her entrance. “I’m ready.” She said, and Izuku pushed forward, slowly spreading her walls apart.

“Aaaaah…” Moko let out a loud gasp as Izuku’s length spread her inside, echoed by Izuku’s own moan. She felt so good, her walls closing on his dick as he filled her. “Mmmmh… Ooooh…” Her moans and shouts of pleasure made Izuku’s own body stir, and after looking at her for confirmation and a final nod, he started to move.

Slowly at first, their fingers interlocking just as their sexes did, Izuku pushed inside the girl and pulled back out, more moans and gasps flooding the room as they both felt the pleasure the other could bring. Izuku knew then and there that he never wanted this to end. Moko was his girlfriend, and he wanted her to be by his side forever, just like the others. He would do anything to preserve this fire he was feeling inside, this burning desire to be with her, with them, forever and ever.

“I’m yours now!” She shouted, looking up at him, brown eyes meeting green, “I’m yours! Your girlfriend! Your lover! I’m the Number One’s! I’m yours!”

“Mine! You are mine!” He grumbled, “My girlfriend! My lover!”

“Yes! Yours! Yours!” She shouted, “Faster Number One! Claim me! Mark me! Make me yours!”

Izuku didn’t need to be told again, and started to pump faster, his large penis spreading her walls and reaching as deep as it could, the girl letting out loud shouts of pleasure, her tongue lolling out of her mouth as pleasure mounted. He dove in from above, opening his mouth for a kiss that sucked in her tongue, letting him play with it at his leisure as his new girlfriend let out loud moans that made his mouth’s grip only close more and his pelvis only dive in more and more.

Her hands tightened on his as she once again orgasmed, Izuku wondering if she was just more sensitive, if the stamina of the other girls was that much higher, or if he was just getting better at pleasuring women. Maybe all three. He didn’t know, but right now, he barely knew anything beyond Moko’s body. The feel of her soft insides closing on his penis, the taste of her tongue, the smell of her sweat, the sound of her moans, the sight of her eyes gazing lustfully into his. She was his world, and invading all his senses and forcing everything else out, and he hers if her hands clasping tighter and tighter on his were any indication.

Finally, he let out a loud, roaring moan as he hilted himself inside her just in time for his orgasm to hit again. The returning moan from Moko as her body shivered from head to toe and then back only made him stay there, feeling his penis unleash everything inside her as they panted, slowly letting go, a trail of saliva connecting their two mouths. Finally, with a groan, Izuku let himself fall next to her, his penis pulling out and letting a final arch of semen fly high before it landed on the bed and on her thighs.

Izuku and Moko laid there, the woman shuffling in to cuddle against him, him opening his arms to hug her. For a bit they stayed there, Izuku’s head resting against her, the smell of sweat mixing intoxicatingly with her hair’s.

“Are you sure?” She finally asked, and Izuku raised an eyebrow.

“About what?”

“Us.” She said, “I… I know what we said, and I’m happy to… to be your girlfriend.” Her face had turned into a red mess, “B-But I’m a nobody, when you have three Hero girlfriends and who knows how many Hero lovers! You are the future Number One, All Might’s successor, the next Symbol of Peace, One for All’s last holder, and I’m…”

“You are Moko Tamashi.” Izuku said, “You are a brave woman that every day came to clean All Might’s statue during the war out of respect for him. You are the Symbol of Faith. You are a kind, somewhat dorky collector of All Might memorabilia.” He smiled, “Including an All Might dildo, something I will never let you forget.”

She puffed her cheeks and bore his head in his side, “This is unfair… You can’t be so nice and so mean at once! I call bullshit on m-my new boyfriend!” She said, stammering for a second and making him blush in return.

Izuku chuckled and kissed her forehead. Yeah, this was the beginning of something grand.

-xxxx-xxxx-

At this point, Setsuna had pretty much learned that if Izuku wasn’t within her immediate line of sight and her phone buzzed, it was probably him showing her new conquest, so she wasn’t even surprised when he saw a picture of him laying next to a woman with brown hair that must have been in her mid to late twenties. Setsuna recognized her vaguely, though he couldn’t quite put her fingers on who she might have been. She was blushing wildly, clearly surprised about the idea of sending a picture, though not against if Izuku had sent it at all. The caption just read “Our new girlfriend’s name is Moko Tamashi.”

Setsuna sent a heart and then turned. “Girls, we have new girlfriend.” She announced. Yui, currently being massaged by Beros, the archer’s fingers kneading her back, let out a loud ‘Mmmmh’ followed by a thumbs up. Momo was out cold, the woman’s massage so good it had put her to sleep.

“Again?” Beros asked from above Yui, “If he keeps going like this I will need to open an actual clinic to let you all in.”

“You are the one that offered a free massage whenever we want, and we pay back quite well.” Setsuna pointed out, Beros rolling her eyes but not denying it, making Setsuna grin even more. Izuku sent in the contact information for the new girlfriend and Setsuna added her to the chat.

“Hiiii. So the Dicku got you too, uh?” She wrote as a welcome. The response was a blushing emoji, and Setsuna chuckled before reading the follow up text.

“He had some… big incentives.” She wrote, and Setsuna cackled. She liked this new girl.

“Well, welcome aboard. Nice to meet you, btw, I’m Setsuna Tokage.”

“Oh my gosh I’m in a chat with Lizardy!” A moment of pause, “Oh my gosh I’m Lizardy’s girlfriend!”

Setsuna let out another cackle. Oh, this one felt like a nice one to tease.

Then Izuku sent in a picture, and Setsuna’s eyes went wide as she stared at the clear All Might-themed dildo.

“Btw she owns this.” He wrote.

“Izuku!” Moko wrote, “Brb, I need to suffocate our boyfriend with a pillow.” She continued.

Setsuna chuckled, “Get him girl!”

“Et tu, Setsuna.” Izuku wrote back a moment later, clearly either not having been suffocated or still fiercely resisting his doom.

Setsuna chuckled. Yep, she liked the new girl.

And she didn’t miss Beros quick glances at the chat. Someone was a lot more interested than she wanted to let out…

Setsuna licked her lips. The future sure seemed prosperous.

Chapter Text

Izuku had many duties as a formally Hero-in-Training that was in all ways operating like a real Pro. While most of those were exciting – saving people, capturing Villains, meeting other Pros – and some were terrifying – public speaking, meeting fans – there was as also a third category.

“Alright Deku, here are the documents.” Burnin’ said, “Time for Deku’s Delivery Service.”

The incredibly mundane.

“Why can’t we send a mail?” Izuku asked, deciding to ignore Burnin’s name for his current job.

“Because it’s super confidential stuff. The Pussycats might be Rescue Heroes, but now that we are low on Heroes we need all hands on deck, so they are working with us for this operation, and I need to be sure this only passes through their hands.”

“Are you going to tell me what you have spent the last month investigating?” Izuku asked.

“Not yet. You’ll know when we are ready to go in. Just know it involves our M friend.”

“Ah.” Izuku sighed, “Fine, I won’t ask until you think it’s time. Hopefully it’s just nothing.”

“Relax, Deku. You know that if it was dangerous, I’d tell you. I just want to make sure it’s worth looking into.”

“Alright.” Izuku cracked his neck, put the documents in a container that could handle Mach speeds, and started to Float. “I’m off then!” He activated Float, raised above the Agency until he was a safe distance from the city below, and then flew away. He kept to subsonic speed until he reached the countryside, then put more power in it and added Gearshift’s Third Gear. The sound barrier shattered around him as he flew toward Tokyo, the ground turning into a blur. He dove several times out of the path of birds, turning to make sure he hadn’t hurt them with the windblast, but aside from that it was smooth sailing.

Yeah, he was a bit faster than a car or the postal office. He just wished that Burnin’ would stop suggesting that if he got bored of his Hero career he could just open a private delivery service.

He slowed down as he reached the outskirts of the mountainous region north of Shizuoka, making sure to return to subsonic speed to not spook animals and damage buildings. He still cringed remembering the time he had shattered every window around Best Jeanist’s Agency by landing at supersonic speed, all because he was in a hurry.

He stopped when he reached the pink building shaped to look like a cat’s face, landing in front of the door, using Gearshift to slow himself to a stop and touching the ground softly before undoing Float and ringing the bell. “A moment!” A voice he recognized well shouted from inside. He smiled, and a moment later, true to her word, Ragdoll opened the door.

Tomoko Shiretoko, once the Pro Hero Ragdoll, had lost her Quirk due to All for One in Kamino, and as they had found out when she volunteered, even Eri’s Rewind couldn’t fix that. In her words, it felt like Rewind couldn’t find anything to work on, as if Ragdoll had never had a Quirk at all. Nedzu had called it ‘an unfortunate interaction of Quirks’ and the matter had been left at that.

Still, Ragdoll hadn’t let that end her cheer or her work as support for her teammates. With cheer and dedication, she now handled most of the team’s office work, as well as a lot of their PR, letting her teammates handle the field work with a lot more freedom. It probably didn’t feel the same, but Izuku genuinely admired her for her ability to rebound from such a hit and still keep up the good work.

“Deku!” Ragdoll shouted with a smile the second her yellow eyes met his face. She dragged him into an affectionate hug, her emerald green hair drifting on his face, “It’s been too long!”

Izuku laughed, returning the hug. All of the Pussycats were affectionate naturally, and they still considered themselves indebted to him for saving Kota at the Summer Camp in his first year, which translated in all of them being very affectionate to him in particular. In Ragdoll’s case, that translated in a lot of hugs. “Hi, Ragdoll. How are you?”

“Doing well, doing well. This office lady is still in her prime.” She said, puffing her chest. Izuku smiled, though his eyes did linger for a second on her chest. He forced his eyes out before she could notice, hoping that had been fast enough. Judging by the teasing grin on her face, no such luck. He felt his cheeks redden a little. He coughed in his fist.

“W-Well, I’m glad to hear that. I brought Burnin’s documents.”

“Great! Come inside then!” Ragdoll replied, basically dragging Izuku in the Pussycats’ Agency. It was smaller than others Izuku had seen, but the girls and Tiger had gone all-out with the cat theme. Everywhere, decorations and furniture was cat themed, from the chairs in the corridor at the entrance, with a cat paw pattern etched on their back to the pictures of the Pussycats – mainly Pixie Bob, Izuku noticed – next to one or multiple cats.

“Pixie Bob really loves cats, uh?” Izuku asked.

“Nyahahah, of course she does, she…”

“Was the one that picked the theme of your team.” Izuku replied. Ragdoll puffed her cheeks in a pouty expression.

“Well, if you are going to answer your own question just say so.” She said, though her playful expression proved she was just toying with Izuku.

“Sorry.” Izuku said, scratching the back of his head, “Speaking of the others though, where are they?”

“Ah, Mandalay is at her city house in Tokyo. It's Friday, so she is going to pick up Kota from school and enjoy the off day tomorrow. Pixie Bob and Tiger meanwhile are off in the mountains for two days. Normal patrol duty, but up here we prefer to be thorough.”

Izuku nodded. The Pussycats had a number of safehouses up in the mountains, for themselves or to be used by someone lost, exactly to allow them some multi-days missions. One of those was the one the Hero Course had used in its first training camp. “So you are all alone?”

“Not much of a problem for me. Sometime it’s nice to have the place for myself.” Ragdoll replied, “But I do enjoy the visitors. So, how are you doing Midoriya?”

“Well, I’m…” He paused, smelling something in the air. “Uh, is something cooking?”

“Ah, my lunch!” Ragdoll turned around, then paused, “Do you want some? I might have made more than I can eat. Was planning to use the rest for dinner, but I’d like the company.” And with that, before he could answer, she dashed past the corridor and toward another room Izuku assumed was the kitchen.

He wasn’t sure of what to do, so he followed her, dropping the closed envelope on her desk. Mandalay sighed in relief over her food. The smell made Izuku’s stomach grumble, as he realized what she had made, his mouth instantly watering. “Katsudon?” He asked.

“Yep! Nothing fancy, you know? Sometimes it’s good to just go for something simple. So, wanna stay for lunch?”

Izuku nodded, his memory going back to the food from his Summer Camp. If Ragdoll’s food was as good as it had been back then, he was in for quite the lunch.

-xxxx-xxxx-

“It’s so gooooood…” Izuku let out, finishing some more of his katsudon. Ragdoll laughed, her large eyes looking at the eating Hero-in-Training.

“Thank you, Midoriya.” She said, with a smile, “Knowing how to cook is really important during Rescues, so I learned a few recipes. Nice to hear I picked the right one.”

“Only my mom’s is better.” Izuku replied, and Ragdoll chuckled.

“Well, now isn’t that the compliment?” She took a sip from her can of beer, eating a few bites of her own plate, and watched Izuku take some more. “Good thing I made enough for four out of habit. You are voracious. Are you hungry?”

“I am. I’ve been flying quite a lot today.” Izuku admitted, blushing a bit, “Sorry if I eat it all…”

“For what? I like cooking, and I like seeing people eat my food.” She smiled, “So, tell me a bit about yourself. How are things going? It’s not long before you graduate.”

“Just a few months.” Izuku said with a grin, “Man, it doesn’t even seem true…”

“Honestly, I find it more unbelievable that you have to finish school anyway! What’s up with that?! You saved all of Japan! They should have handed you a Hero License instantly!”

“They tried, I was the one that said no.” Izuku replied, earning a raised eyebrow from Ragdoll, “I didn’t want to leave UA, and helping with the post-War issues was also possible as a student. Also, it’s not like I had learned everything there was to learn just because I could beat-up a Villain or two.”

“A Villain or two he says…” Ragdoll said, giving him an unimpressed look, “Let me tell you, Midoriya, if someone else talked like that after beating Shigaraki I’d call them show-off. You are lucky I know you.”

“Yeah, alright, it’s more than that, but it’s still true right? I had a lot to learn.”

Ragdoll hummed, looking up deep in thought. “You are not wrong, I guess. What about your private life?”

“M-My private life?”

“Yeah.” Ragdoll grinned, “Family, friends… How is your sister?”

“Eri is great! Mom says she is making a lot of friends in schools.”

Ragdoll smiled, “Good, she deserves it after what she went through. And your friends?”

“All good. Kacchan is back at Best Jeanist’s Agency, so it’s just me and Todoroki with Burnin’.”

“Nothing else?”

“W-well… I don’t think so.”

“Any girlfriend?” Ragdoll asked.

Izuku gulped. Oh, that. “Yeah, actually, I am in a relationship now.”

“Congrats. I’m sure she is a nice girl.”

“Ah well… Yeah…” Izuku scratched the back of his head. How was he supposed to broach the subject of him having four girlfriends and two casual sex acquaintances? That wasn’t exactly easy. “Yeah, it’s pretty great.”

Ragdoll frowned for a moment, before she made a smile and shook her head. Izuku wondered what that was about, but before he could ask she spoke again. “You know, I’ve heard a very interesting story. One that made me quite… curious.”

“Really?” Izuku asked, suddenly feeling something near his leg. He made to glance down when the something started to scratch his leg.

“Yeah, I’ve heard that someone has been busy.” She said, as the bridge of her foot – it had to be her foot, Izuku realized – started to move up and down his lower leg. “Busy with girls.”

“R-Ragdoll?” Izuku asked, feeling her foot slide up and down against the side of his leg, gently caressing the inner part of his calf.

“Is something bothering you? Say a word and it will stop.” She said, the foot stopping to prove her point.

Was this just teasing? Or was this serious? Before he’d have thought the former, but now, after all the experience he had, he couldn’t help but realize that he was alone with Ragdoll, the other Pussycats all away, and the woman having shifted the tone of their conversation. Ideal time to make a move for someone that wanted to. The question then became simple. Did he want her to stop?

“N-No, not much of a problem.” He said, and he noticed the glint in her yellow eyes, like a cat that had just caught its prey and was deciding how to play with it.

“Good.” She replied, her foot starting to teasingly massage his calf again. It was nothing more than a continuous brushing, up and down, but Izuku felt himself tense every time she went a little higher, “Because I’ve heard a very interesting rumor. My friend Izuku has been busy with not one, not two, not three, but six girls.”

“I… I might have.” Izuku admitted, “I’m dating most of them.”

“Not all of them?” Ragdoll asked, curious.

“My girlfriends and I want any girl that is interested to join, but if they aren’t we are fine with keeping things more causual.” He said, feeling emboldened, though he wasn’t sure if it was because of her foot brushing against his calf making it pretty clear that she had an interest or just because he was getting more used to the idea.

“Really?” She asked, and her foot trailed further up, reaching Izuku’s inner thigh and brushing there, making Izuku feeling a shiver, “I am wondering, Izuku… What do you think of me?”

“You are Tomoko Shiretoko.” Izuku replied with no hesitation, “Even without your Quirk, you are a Hero I respect and admire. I think you are a beautiful woman and a fantastic person.”

Ragdoll blushed, “A-Ah, wow. That was fast.”

Izuku smiled, ignoring her foot still brushing his thigh. If this was a Moko situation he might as well go all in. He had a crush on the Pussycats for years, as a teenager, and Ragdoll was clearly interested. “I’ve liked you for years, you know? It was a celebrity crush, but still…”

“R-Really? Usually people go for Mandalay or Pixie Bob.” Ragdoll asked. She was getting surprising flustered now, Izuku realized. Was he being too forward? But she was literally brushing her foot against his leg, even he knew what that signal meant.

“I-It was all three admittedly.” Izuku replied, “Mandalay is charming, Pixie Bob feels wild, and you are the fun one. The one that looks like she would be totally on board for anything-” He paused, realizing what he just said, “I meant in dating! I swear! Like- Like I could take you to see any movie and you’d find reasons for them being fun, o-or…”

Ragdoll chuckled, her chair scraping forward as her foot brushed higher, now barely below Izuku’s pelvis, “And in bed? What did you imagine?”

“I…” How did you broach that subject? Of course the Pussycats had been some of Izuku’s Hero crushes. Miruko, Ryuko, the Pussycats and Midnight had inhabited Izuku’s late nights a lot, as had Mount Lady after his debute. But how did you tell your celebrity crush that you always imagined her and her teammates having sex together, Ragdoll’s body sweating and shivering under Mandalay’s as Pixie Bob kissed sloppily the redhead- man, he was really horny right now. “I had my ideas.”

“Don’t feel like sharing with the class?” Ragdoll asked teasingly, as her foot finally reached the tent in Izuku’s pants. He could see her sudden look of surprise, as if she couldn’t believe what she had just found. “Wow…” She whispered, and Izuku took a deep breath.

“I… Always imagined you three together.” He finally admitted.

“You three?”

“Y-You, Mandalay and Pixie Bob. Together in… in bed.”

“Out of curiosity, which one is the top out of the three of us?” Ragdoll asked, teasing him more while she brushed his inner thigh, just next to the pelvis, with her foot, her leg touching his over and over reminding him of what she was doing.

“… Mandalay.”

Ragdoll snorted, “Oh man, you were off the mark. Mandalay is definitely the sub out of us three.”

“Who’s the dom then?”

“Wouldn’t you like to know?” She asked, leaning forward, her foot retreating, “You know what you need right now, Midoriya?”

“What?” He asked, leaning forward himself.

Ragdoll grinned, moving even closer. “You need a shower.”

Izuku blinked. “What?”

“You need a shower, Izuku. You are all sweaty. Come on, off you go!” She said, pointing at the door of the showers. Izuku wasn’t sure of what was happening, not even when Ragdoll pulled him off the chair, pushed him inside the changing room, and told him to leave his costume there.

-xxxx-xxxx-

‘Did I fuck up somewhere?’ Izuku wondered, letting the water hit his head and back as he looked down. The shower was nice, the water perfect and the spray neither too strong nor too gentle, letting him take his time to reconsider the interaction.

“Maybe she didn’t like something?” Izuku wondered out loud. Shit, what did he say? Was it the fact he though Mandalay was the top? But he doubted that alone was enough! “Maybe she was just teasing all along…” He sighed. This was bound to happen sooner or later, right? Ragdoll was always bold, so he supposed it wasn’t that much of a stretch for her to take her teasing further than he expected and catch Izuku off guard.

He could still almost feel her foot brush his leg, though. As he brushed his hair with some shampoo borrowed from Ragdoll’s stash – she had insisted he use only her stuff – his body shivered at the memory of the touch against his leg, the slow ascent growing more insistent with every second. It didn’t help that now he had the images he had dreamed up in his early teenage life stuck in his mind, the Pussycats together, sweaty, hot and sensual…

Without even thinking, his hand reached for his penis. He supposed there was nothing wrong with it, right? He would make sure the shower was clean once he was done, and he had to release some of that pent-up stress somehow. His dick was already half erect, so all he had to do was grab it and start to pump, his hand moving up and down as his dick reached full mast.

As he did, however, he felt something behind him. He made to turn, but before he could, he felt the weight of a naked body behind him, gently leaning against his. Long, wet emerald hair landed on his shoulders, and a seductive voice whispered in his ear.

“My, my, did I do this?” Ragdoll asked, her hand reaching from his flank and slowly sliding against his wet penis.

“R-Ragdoll…”

“Me.” She pushed her naked, wet body against his back, Izuku feeling the breasts and her hardened nipples against his muscles. She hummed, “You know, Izuku, you are really, really cool.” Her left hand started to roam his back, while her right was still sliding against his penis, “You saved Kota in your first year. By the second, you had already defeated Shigaraki, and stopped him from using my Quirk for evil.” She leaned in further, “You know what those things have in common?”

“W-What?”

“They give a woman feelings.” She said, “And what does a woman with feelings do?”

“Acts on them?”

“Yup.” She leaned in, “So, Izuku, do you want to see me… act on them?”

“Yes.” He said. Was there ever another answer?

“Nice.” She whispered, her hand grabbing Izuku’s penis, is dick twitching at her wet touch, the water raining over their bodies as Ragdoll’s hand pumped up and down. The woman gasped as Izuku’s hands reached behind his back, sliding on her flanks and starting to move up and down, kneading her flanks and making her gasp at his touch as the hands descended towards her butt, feeling Ragdoll’s naked body even if he couldn’t see it yet.

The pumping of the hand on his member grew in intensity, making Izuku gasp and moan in pleasure, as did Ragdoll as Izuku started to knead her asscheeks in return, his hands holding tightly on her behind. She moaned, planting a kiss on his neck and beginning to do the same up and down, almost feverishly raining kisses on his neck and shoulders, her breasts pressing further on his back.

“R-Ragdoll…”

“Do it, Izuku. Mark our Agency as your own. Do it.” Ragdoll whispered, interrupting her kisses to do so and then resuming at the same speed as before. Izuku’s hands closed harder on her ass, making her squirm in delight as she left a loving hickey on his head. Izuku felt the hand pump even faster, the wet noises of water splashing over their body mixing with the soft sounds of Ragdoll’s loving, intense handjob, intermingling with the sound of her mouth kissing and sucking at his shoulder and neck, more and more hickeys coating his shoulder and neck.

Finally, he couldn’t hold it anymore. With a loud gasp, echoed by Ragdoll as his hands closed on her asscheeks like vices, he let out a rain of cum, the thick, white substance falling on the ground… and on Ragdoll’s open hand. The woman smiled, and stepped forward, keeping her hand away from the water as she showed her naked body, letting Izuku gaze at her perky tits, her plump flanks, her sizable butt. She made a pirouette, the water droplets coating her body resplendent in the light above. Izuku was mesmerized, unable to look away. Here she was, one of his biggest celebrity crushes in the Hero community, naked and waiting, her hand coated in his cum. With a slow, determined movement, Ragdoll brought her hand to her mouth, and in front of an Izuku that had no idea his imagination had always failed him, licked her hand, her tongue sliding up and down her palm, before she started putting each of the finger in her mouth, a loud pop as she pulled them out. “Tasty.” She said, licking her lips, “But I’d like a different taste on my lips now. What do you think?”

Izuku grabbed her, putting an arm around her waist, and dragging her into a kiss under the water. For a moment, Ragdoll was taken by surprise, then her hands slid behind Izuku’s back, dragging them further into each other. “You… Are so beautiful…” Izuku said, dragging a hand through her emerald hair as they let go the kiss.

“I-Izuku…” She moaned, her cheeks turning a dark pink at the compliment, before she kissed him again, “Aren’t you just a charmer?”

“I don’t know anymore.” Izuku said, “Women keep asking to go out with me, and I don’t know what this all is.”

“It’s you being a nice, intelligent, good-looking person Izuku. It’s the result of all your good actions having made a difference.” She dragged him into another kiss, soft moaning seeping through her lips, her hands holding his shoulder, before she broke the kiss, “I’m attracted to you because you were willing to risk your life for others again and again. Because I know you are going to be kind. Because you are Izuku Midoriya, and that alone is insurance you will never use my affection against me.” She kissed him once more, “The same goes for every other girl you date. They don’t choose you because you are famous and that’s it. They choose you because they can trust you, and they know that.”

“Then…” He gulped, “Then the same goes for you. You are a brave, nice, intelligent, good-looking woman, Ragdoll. You are a Rescue Hero I admire and respect. I’m… honored that you would feel this way.” Yet another kiss, wet and watery from the shower as her hands closed around the back of his head and he returned the action by putting his arm around her shoulder.

They stayed there, exchanging praise and wet kisses for so long the water started to turn cold.

“Come…” She whispered, taking his hand gently yet firmly. Naked and wet, they stepped through the Pussycats’ Agency, up the stairs and towards one of four rooms, its yellow door identifying it as Ragdoll’s. The room was large but simple, furnished with merely a few amenities required. The only oddity was the bed, and only because it was round, a shape Izuku had never seen before in real life, though he had in a few movies.

Ragdoll dragged him on the bed, pulling him with enough strength they both fell on the mattress, Izuku holding himself up with both arms and looking down at the beautiful woman below him. Ragdoll’s face had a smile on it that promised untold joy, her wide yellow eyes showing the familiar glint of fun she’d have when teasing him, but now mixed with expectation and desire. Her emerald hair fell behind her head, wet and heavy with water. Her body shone as she waited.

Izuku kissed her again, joined together as he up a knee on the bed, Ragdoll’s eyes trailing down to take in his fully erect dick. With a smirk, she lightly pushed Izuku up, gesturing for him to stand on the mattress on his knees. Izuku did so, and she grinned, rolling to turn herself around and moving on all fours toward his penis. Up close, she gulped for a moment.

“Is it big?” Izuku asked, and she grinned.

“Aren’t you smug about it?” She asked, “Let’s see if the taste is as good as the appearance.” And with that, she pulled her tongue out and licked the base of his penis, right above Izuku’s balls, before her tongue started to slowly trail up his shaft, taking its time until she reached the top, lapping on the leaking precum. With a smile, she gulped. “It isss…” She purred, moving in again. Izuku panted and moaned as Ragdoll licked every centimeter of his dick over and over, saliva coating it from end to end. She slowly made circles around its head, before wildly moving to lick the shaft, all while Izuku could do nothing but stare at her as she worshiped his dick from end to end.

Then, she gave the tip a kiss, and that kiss turned into a blowjob as her mouth opened, devouring his length. Izuku moaned again, louder, as he felt Ragdoll’s throat close on his dick. She was going all the way in, like Yui or Kinoko, letting out loud, wet sounds as she throatfucked him. Izuku moaned louder and louder in response, his hands finding her head, toying with her hair. He looked at Ragdoll, who gave him a nod, and he pushed, his hands forcing Ragdoll down his length and back, the Pussycat’s eyes turning watery but the look of pure bliss in them suggesting this was exactly what she wanted.

“Ragdoll… Ragdoll…” Izuku let out as he felt her throat clench around his erect dick over and over as he pushed her in and back out, her tongue emerging from her lips and doing its best to lap around as they moved. It was a divine sensation, Izuku thought, wet and messy and sloppy and just great.

Ragdoll’s guttural sounds were only enhancing the experience, her teary eyes looking up at him, devotion and lust mixing behind them as she sucked him like a vacuum, her tongue and lips trying desperately to reach even a bit further with each repetition, tightening around him until he was wrapped entirely in her wet depths.

Finally, Izuku couldn’t help himself anymore. With a final push, he forced himself in down to the hilt and let go his orgasm, Ragdoll moaning in ecstasy as Izuku’s cum poured down her throat. For long moments, Izuku stood there, panting as he unloaded inside her until he slowly pulled out, Ragdoll’s tongue trailing his shaft and lapping at his head even as he did.

Izuku stumbled to the side, landing on his butt and propping himself up with his hands.

“Th-That was… Wow…”

Ragdoll licked her lips, “Liked it, Loverboy?”

“Wow…”

“I’ll take that as a yes.” She said, sliding in next to him. “But you can still go, can’t you?” She asked with a pouty tone.

“I…”

“You can still take me with your big, muscular hands, showing me why you are the future Number One.” She whispered in his hear while her hand traced his nipples, a shudder coursing through Izuku’s body, “Can you push me down and show me what those big, hard hands and that big, hard dick is for? Can you be a good Hero and save my pussy from being empty?” She leaned in and nibbled at his neck, Izuku shuddering again at the sensation. It was like Ragdoll knew exactly what to do, exactly what to say, to get him up and running again.

“D-Did Search tell you where people’s sexual weak spots are?” Izuku asked. Ragdoll chuckled.

“A good guess, but I’m just that good.” She whispered, before sliding toward his pecs and licking his nipple, “Aren’t you happy I’m here for you?”

“Y-Yes but… did you cum yet?” Izuku asked. Ragdoll grinned.

“Oh, you want to be a good Hero and return the favor?” She asked. Izuku nodded. “Good. Lie down on your back.”

Izuku did so, and Ragdoll moved on top of him, until her pussy was right above his face. “Yes…” He whispered.

“What a Hero you are.” She said, lowering herself. Izuku’s hands flew to her flanks and pushed her the rest of the way down, her pelvis slamming on his face as he finally got to taste her pussy, starting to lick up the slit to drench his mouth in the pussy juices she was pumping out. Her vagina was drenched, as where her legs, Izuku realized, wondering how long she had been waiting for release.

“Nyaaaaah…” Ragdoll let out, the mix of a loud gasp and a meow, of all things, making Izuku react by lapping even faster, his tongue going from flatly running over her mound to inserting itself in her depths, pushing as far as it could as he gulped, drinking more and more of her tasty fluids. “Yessh… Yessh…” She moaned, starting to straddle herself on his face.

He kept licking, finally finding her clit and beginning to lap at it, making small rounds around it before sucking it, latching on while his tongue still pushed against it, the wet noises returned by Ragdoll’s loud appreciation.

“How are you thishh… aaaah… thishh goooooh-ood….” She moaned, her hips bucking back and forth against Izuku’s face. Izuku smirked at the compliment, and two of his fingers slid inside Ragdoll’s pussy, making her let out a shuddering gasp. “N-Nyaaaah…”

Izuku pushed further, his tongue latched on her clitoris while his fingers pumped in and out, a wet rhythm accompanied by Ragdoll’s enthusiastic bucking and loud sounds of love as she leaned back, her tongue lolling out of her mouth. Finally, with a loud “NyaaaaaaaaAAAAH…” She came, drenching his face in her orgasm, leaving Izuku to enthusiastically lap at his own lips and his wet fingers.

“Was… Was that good?” He asked. In response, Ragdoll moved, changing her position so her pelvis was close to his, almost straddling his erection, and then leaned in for a kiss, melting into his mouth as he returned it with zeal. They spent an amount of time impossible to determine, perhaps several hours, perhaps just a few minutes, joined together, before she moved back and pulled him, the movement pushing him up and her down.

“Main course.” She said, pointing at her pelvis. Izuku gulped, watching Ragdoll’s waiting pussy, and lining up his cock. It was his first time with a Pro Hero, he realized. His friends might have been almost pros, but this didn’t feel like the same. Ragdoll had been an unreachable dream, and here she was, ready for him to plunge his erect penis inside her. A celebrity crush about to become real. He pushed inside, and the welcoming folds of her wet pussy spread, letting him in as if they were pulling him. He felt her walls around him, the heat, the wetness, and he couldn’t hold back the moan of pure bliss that rose to his lips. He had done it. He was having sex with Ragdoll. She had sucked his dick, he had licked her pussy, and now they were having sex!

“You are adorable.” She said, dragging him into another kiss, making him realize he had spoken out loud.

“Was it embarrassing?”

“Actually, it was pretty hot. Why don’t you start moving now though? Make me feel good, and I’ll show you something that will make you feel even better.” She said seductively, her arms clenching around his back, “Now, take me, Hero.”

Izuku didn’t hold back. He couldn’t, not now, not with a woman he had dreamed to fuck for years. He pushed in, and back, and in, and back, gaining speed at each repeated motion.

“Yes!” Ragdoll shouted, her hand clenching on his back, “Yes! Izuku! Faster! Harder! Take me! Yes!” Izuku felt her hands sink into his skin, her fingernails even digging in, but he was so deep in the throes of pleasure that it enhanced the experience instead of ruining it, pain and pleasure mixing and making him grunt and push even harder.

“Ragdoll…” He panted, “Ragdoll…”

“Izukuuuuuu…” She moaned, “Nyeeeesh! I’m here! I’m yours! Ta- aaaaah- ke me! Ravage me! Make me yoooours!”

“Ragdoll! Mine! Mine!” He growled, almost animalistic as he pushed again and again. All control was slipping out of his mind, leaving him with only the singular desire to make Ragdoll feel him, to give her everything she wanted. Each thrust inside her pussy wilder, much wilder than the last, lust rushing through his body as he did nothing but focus on the singular motion for long minutes, the wet sound of him going in and out mixing with moans, pants, grunts, growls and the occasional meowl. One hand still holding Izuku up, the other found Ragdoll’s tits.

He felt bad for ignoring them for so long, so taken by everything else happening to them, so he decided to devote himself to their pleasure. His face dove in, licking and nibbling at the left breast, while his left hand took the right one and kneaded it gently yet firmly, the thumb toying with the nipple.

“AaaaaaaaaaaAAAAAAH-” Ragdoll shouted, and Izuku felt her walls clench around him as her orgasm wetted his pelvis and trickled down her legs. It only served to make him want to go even harder, toying and playing with her nipples to see which movements caused her the most pleasure. He licked at them, tracing a path of saliva from one breast to the other that made Ragdoll under him shudder in delight and force his face back up to reward it with a passionate kiss, Izuku still playing with one of her nipples with his free hand, making her moan more and more into the kiss.

“N- Not faiiiiir...” She managed to say between moans, “I’m the one that should know all the wea-aaah- knessshessh of her partnyaaahher…”

“You like me playing with your tits so much?”

“They are sho sheeeeehnshitive…”

Izuku smirked and dove in again, licking and sacking at one nipple while his fingers toyed with the other. “Izuuuuukuuuu! Aaaaaah!” Ragdoll’s moans and cries of bliss grew in intensity as he went in, bolder and bolder, all while still thrusting in and out of her, feeling his orgasm coming ever closer.

“M-My turn to give you a reward then.” Ragdoll said. Her hand left Izuku’s back and reached her mouth, where she coated a finger in saliva, licking it seductively as if she was giving a blowjob. “See how you like this…”

The hand reached Izuku’s ass and a moment later Izuku felt her finger push on his rear entrance. Before he could ask what she was doing, she dragged him into a kiss while her finger entered and pushed something.

It was a jolt of electricity that rushed through his entire body, and it felt good, so good Izuku had to let out a loud moan. “Wha…”

“Prostate massage. Bit of a specialty of mine when it comes to sex. Finding weak spots and all that.” She said, “Seems you enjoy it.”

Izuku gasped as Ragdoll pushed again, stimulating his prostate and making him let out another moan as he felt his orgasm mount up. In response, he doubled his efforts on both Ragdoll’s tits and her pussy, making her turn into a moaning, meowling mess as they both fell further and further into the mass of instinct they were feeling. Izuku had heard that the prostate was a man’s G-Spot equivalent, but to think it was this effective… He felt his orgasm come just in time to speak up.

“Ragdoll, I’m…”

Ragdoll’s legs slammed around Izuku’s waist, holding him in. “Let it all out inside, Hero!” She shouted, the animalistic look on her face allowing no counter argument as Izuku felt her finger stimulate his prostate one last time and his dams broke, unleashing a pouring of cum directly inside her pussy. As he did, he dove for her perky breasts, licking and sucking until she finally bent back and came as well, her orgasm showering his penis as the last of his cum shot out and her hand left his behind and came to rest next to his head. He pulled himself out and let himself fall next to her, letting her cuddle against him, kissing her much more tenderly than they had done before.

“I think I scratched your back.” She said, and he chuckled.

“Should have expected it from a cat, I suppose.”

She chuckled, “And I think I found a real weak spot of yours…”

“It felt good.” Izuku admitted, “But I don’t think I’d be comfortable with anything more than a finger.”

“Eh, makes sense.” She slid her head closer to his face, her emerald hair scratching against his cheek while her head rested on his shoulder, “Still, this was… wow.”

“… You know, I think I might be in trouble. I told Burnin’ I was taking a lunch break here and we haven’t written back in… I thin at least an hour and a half.”

“Shiiiiit. She will figure it out. That girl is smart.” Ragdoll sighed, “Well, I guess it was going to come out anyway.”

“I guess…” He coughed in his fist, “S-So… Is this a girlfriend situation, or just a sex partner one?”

Ragdoll grinned, “Is the future Number One worried he won’t get to have his idol as a girlfriend again? What was it you called me? ‘Unreachable dream’?”

Izuku blushed furiously, but Ragdoll gave him another kiss on the cheek. “I’m going to be your girlfriend… conditionally.”

“What’s the condition?” He asked.

“Conditions. One, you stop calling me Ragdoll out of sex. I’m Tomoko for you, alright? During sex it’s fine, and even a little hot, but when we are talking I want to hear my name.” Tomoko said. Izuku nodded, and she smiled, “Good. Two. Shino and Ryuko.”

“Wh- Mandalay and Pixie Bob?”

“Yup. I…” She looked away, trying to find the words, “I might have a crush on them. So, my second condition is that you try to make them both join.”

Izuku stared at her. “R-Really?”

Tomoko nodded, her cheeks turning a bright red, “Do that, and I’ll be your girlfriend.”

“What if they say no?” He asked, and she grinned.

“You forget you are working with me now, Izuku. Ask and I’ll tell you. I know my friends very, very well…”

-xxxx-xxxx-

Momo’s phone buzzed, and she picked it up. Busy as she was studying, the specific tone of the buzz was the one she had set for Mast- for Izuku. Heat creeped up her cheeks. ‘I need to be careful. If it slips out in public…’ She felt her body heat up. What would happen? Would everyone figure out, stunned, that she was Master’s personal Slut? The image of their stunned faces as the secret came out came to her mind. And how would she react? Maybe she could show them her devotion. They would stare in disbelief as she pulled down Master’s pants and sucked his dick, showing everyone what kind of woman she was, as Master smiled at her and kept her firmly on his cock by holding her head with his hand, before pushing her on the grass and…

The second buzz made her snap out of her fantasy, shaking her head and taking a deep breath. It had been a few days since her last bout of indulging her kink, she was a bit pent-up, wasn’t she? Maybe later she’d ask Mast- Izuku to help her out.

With another deep breath, she opened her phone, and as expected found a picture of Ma- Izuku! with his new conquest. Her eyes widened as she recognized Ragdoll, but then she shook her head. ‘Of course she fell for him. Who wouldn’t? He is the only man worthy of being my Master. Of pushing me down and slapping my ass as he pounds my…’ She sighed. Yes, definitely needed a night of exhibitionism.

“Welcome, girl!” Setsuna had written, the second message she had heard earlier.

“I-Is that Ragdoll?! Am I Ragdoll’s girlfriends too now?!” Moko asked, and Momo chuckled. What a cute woman she was.

“Not a girlfriend yet.” Izuku said, earning a crying emoji from Yui, ‘We first need to do a few things.’

“Do a few people, more like.” Ragdoll wrote, having just been added by Setsuna, earning an embarrassed emoji from Izuku and Moko and a stream of messages of encouragement from Setsuna and Kinoko.

Momo smiled. “Welcome!” She wrote. “It’s good to have you, miss Ragdoll.”

“Just Tomoko here.” Ragd- Tomoko said. Well that would take some getting used to. “It’s nice to be here. Let’s all have fun together!”

Momo couldn’t agree more.

Chapter Text

Izuku took a deep breath. Alright, no big deal, he wasn’t going to do anything crazy. People did this all the time, right? He only had to swoop in, say some words, and finish this.

Sure, he might have been about to ask Mandalay out. Sure, she might have been a crush he had since middle school. Sure, she might have been a woman several years older than he was, more mature, with an adopted son, and… Sure, it might have been Izuku’s first time trying to actually woo a woman, but…

…

“Alright, no, I can’t do it!” He said, turning back around, only for Ragdoll and Setsuna to grab him by one shoulder each.

“Now hold on right there, mister, where do you think you are going?” Ragdoll asked.

“You are the one that agreed with dating a lot of girls. Did you think they would all take the first step?” Setsuna said, before mumbling something else. Izuku caught a “If she did…” but not the rest.

“What was that?” Izuku asked.

“Nothing.” Setsuna said, shaking her head, “Anyway, what’s scaring you so much?”

“You mean aside from the fact I have to ask Mandalay out? How do I know she wants me to?” Setsuna pointed at Ragdoll, who gave him an unimpressed look. “She only said Mandalay is fond of me. How do I know she has any romantic interest?”

“You go in and try.” Setsuna said, “Worst she can say is no, and given your recent success ratio, how likely do you think that would be?”

“It’s not like I’m universally attractive.”

“I think you are. Girls, roll call, who thinks Izuku is attractive?” She asked, looking at the couch.

“Me.” Yui said, raising her hand.

“He certainly is.” Momo said.

“Can’t think of anyone better.” Moko finished.

“See?” Setsuna asked, “You are the best boyfriend in Japan, Izuku, face it. It takes being in a committed relationship or being lesbian or asexual to not want a piece of you.”

“Stop it…” He said, blushing redder and redder. Ragdoll and Setsuna glanced at each other, and a grin spread on their faces.

“Girls, we are breaking through him, lower his defense by showering him in praise!” Setsuna shouted, before turning and pointing at him. “Beautiful!”

“Smart!” Momo shouted.

“Adorable!” Ragdoll shouted.

“Brave!” Moko shouted.

Yui put her hands vertically, palms facing each other, at a distance suspiciously similar to Izuku’s penis length.

“Strong!”

“Reliable!”

“Loyal!”

“Kind!”

“Ambitious!”

“Gentle.”

“Gives great cuddles!”

“A natural talent in bed!”

“Can cook!”

Izuku at this point was sure he was ten second away from bursting into flames, so he just did the only thing that could make the girls stop. He dove in and dragged Setsuna into a kiss, stunning her as their lips clashed, before he turned around and kissed Ragdoll, while Setsuna blushed profusely. Ragdoll giggled as Izuku dragged her in, their lips interlocking for a few long seconds before Izuku broke the kiss to step toward the couch and drag Moko in next, her blushing red face melting into pure serenity as he did so. Momo was next, her expression going from nervous to surprised to just enraptured as she closed her eyes and let him take full control. Finally, Yui had her arms already outstretched, taking him in a hug as he moved in to kiss her too.

Izuku panted, his girlfriends and his almost girlfriend all blushing wildly. “I… I think I got it. I love you all too.” Izuku managed to say, “Is that proof enough?”

The girls looked at each other, before Setsuna spoke up. “Add good kisser to the list by the way.” She said, and Izuku couldn’t help the snort he let out, before sighing in relief.

“Alright, I think I calmed down.” He said, passing a hand over his face, “I’m going. Do you think this looks good enough, though, Tomoko? She might want someone more sharply dressed.”

Ragdoll examined his clothes. Button-up grey shirt with long sleeves, long black pants with leather belt, red shoes… “Nah, I think it’s fine. You remember what I told you to do?”

“Y-Yes. Ask her confidently, explain why I like her, invite her out. She likes to take naps during her days off so wait for you to confirm she is awake, so I don’t leave a bad impression by disturbing her. Kota isn’t home so he isn’t in the equation.”

“Perfect!” Ragdoll said, giving Izuku an encouraging thumbs up. Izuku nodded, his smile a bit shaky as he left the room.

Left alone in the room, the girls looked at each other.

“Sooo…” Setsuna started, “Anyone else is really hot and bothered right now? That boy’s lips are magical, I tell you.”

Moko nodded shakily.

Yui fanned herself with her hand.

“Y-Yes Mistress.” Said Momo, her face bright red.

Setsuna turned toward Ragdoll and wiggled her eyebrows suggestively. The ex-Pro Hero smirked. “Now I really like the direction this afternoon is taking.”

-

Izuku had to put on a face mask while walking on the street, mostly to keep people from seeing his face and recognize him. His hair was already a dead giveaway if anyone was looking for him, but among the wide variety on the street, it wasn’t nearly as noticeable as his face, that was plastered everywhere in the media.

He wondered if someone from the ‘Deku Force’ was watching over him right now. They probably were, he reflected, since today he hadn’t used supersonic speeds at all, and he assumed that was the only way to get out of their reach if Nedzu was involved.

‘Great, so an ex-Villain is going to watch the Number One make an ass of himself.’ Izuku thought, before shaking his head. ‘No, I need to calm down. I can do this.’

After arriving at the apartment complex where Mandalay’s city home was, he waited for Ragdoll’s signal. It took almost twenty minutes after he sent a message, before he finally got back a simple ‘She is up’. Weird, maybe her phone had some connection problems? Either way, with the confirmation there, he rang the doorbell.

“Hello?” Mandalay’s voice asked through the speaker, “Midoriya, is that you?”

Izuku took off his face mask, nodding, “Yeah. Hi, Mandalay.”

“Out of work I’m Sosaki. Either way, what brings you here? Kota isn’t here right now, so if it was something about him…”

“No, no,” Izuku waved his hands, “Actually, I need to talk with you. Can I come up?”

“Sure.” The apartment complex door buzzed open, “Thirteenth floor, room 133. I’ll wait.”

Izuku nodded, turning toward the open door. And then he started to turn around. ‘I can’t I can’t I can’t…’ A piece of wood landed in front of his feet, a piece of paper rolled around it. Uh, odd, it looked like an arrow without a point. He picked it up and opened it, before freezing.

“Don’t you dare run away, Number One. You are too good for that.” The piece of paper read.

Izuku stared in disbelief at Beros’ handwriting, unable to see where the arrow had come from. Of course, Danger Sense had never detected it since it wasn’t aimed at him but at the ground, and there was no bad intent behind the arrow shot. He folded the piece of paper and stepped in the apartment complex, moving to the elevator and slowly moving up. As he did, his phone buzzed and he opened it to see a message from Kinoko.

“Little birdie told me you are going to pick up a new girlfriend yourself for the first time.” It read, “Good luck Izuku. I know you can do it. I don’t let just any boy get a round with me, let alone several. You are truly special.” Then she sent a naked photo of herself posing in front of the mirror, tongue poking out of her lips and one eye exposed from behind the bangs, “And after you are done, let’s arrange for a new one…”

Izuku felt his heartbeat accelerate as he sent back a simple, “Thank you, and sure! You are beautiful.” To which she responded with a smiling emoji.

Finally, he stepped out of the elevator as the thing came to a stop and the doors opened with a ding. He walked out and spotted the door of room 133. Knowing if he waited too long he would just stop himself, he knocked at the door, that opened instantly.

“Ah, there you are.” Mandalay said. She was wearing a simple shirt and short pants, clearly preparing for a day of rest, “Come on, come in.” She let him walk past the door, as they exchanged a quick salute. He turned towards her in time to see her looking down at his pants, and her looking up, blushing lightly. “S-Sorry, you had… something. It’s gone, was probably just a bug.”

Izuku nodded, his smile shaky. ‘D-Did she just check me out?’ He wondered. Couldn’t be, right? He shook his head, focusing as Mandalay closed the apartment door.

“So, what brings you here, Izuku?” Mandalay asked, ruffling his hair amicably as she walked by to sit at the table, gesturing for him to follow. “Please tell me it’s not work…”

“It’s not.” Izuku said, sitting down in front of her and watching her sigh in relief.

“Great. What is it then? Must be important if you came over. Nice clothes by the way.” She paused a moment, glancing at his shirt, before continuing. “Really fit you well.” She added.

Izuku nodded. ‘Be confident.’ He told himself. He had four girlfriends, an almost girlfriend and two girls he regularly met up with for both romance and pleasure. He had no reason to doubt himself, so he would not hesitate anymore, not with all of them at his back. “Mandalay. No, Sosaki.” He said, opting to switch for her family name. Sosaki looked somewhat surprised as he did, since he usually always used the Hero name for most conversations. “Would you like to be one of my girlfriends?” He asked. Ragdoll had told him she already knew about his romantic life, so he didn’t need to explain why the plural.

Sosaki’s eyes went wide, and Izuku did his best to endure the range of emotions he saw on her face. Shock, surprise, disbelief… maybe, maybe, something like happiness?

“M-Midoriya…” She managed to say, “I… It’s not that I… It’s just that…”

“Sosaki, I-”

“No, wait, I can do this right.” She said, raising her hand, “Sorry, it’s just that you caught me by surprise. And it’s… been a while since someone asked me for… for that.” She passed a hand through her dark red hair, “I-I mean, I’m essentially a single mother, and I’m over thirty already, so not that many guys looking at me over Ragdoll or Pixie Bob.”

“No, I can’t believe that-”

“Well, not for a serious thing. Lots of guys will say they are ok with dating and… everything, but then after they have had their fill – or more like, emptied it – they just leave rather than taking in the idea of having to raise someone else’s child.” She grimaced, “I don’t want that. And before you say that’s not what this is,” she added when she saw him open his mouth, “I know. That’s why I’m taking it seriously, Izuku. If I thought this was just you wanting a lay, I’d have kicked you out of the house.”

Izuku straightened. She was taking it seriously. That was good, right? “So…”

“But I don’t know, Izuku. You are mature for your age, and you are certainly a fantastic Hero. But still, can you handle what I want from a boyfriend, which I’m sure Ragdoll told you about-” She noticed his surprise, and she rolled her eyes, “Yes, I’m aware you slept with Ragdoll, and I wouldn’t be surprised if she convinced you to do this. I just trust you enough to think you are serious and wouldn’t be doing this if you didn’t have actual… affection.” She settled on the word almost like it was a compromise.

“I do. I… I had a crush on you since before UA.” Izuku said, “I’m sure some of it was just a celebrity crush, but I like you because of who you are, Sosaki. You are Mandalay, the brave, smart, beautiful leader of the Wild Wild Pussycats, that rescues people by calming them with her soothing mental voice.” He smiled, “And you are also Shino Sosaki, the woman that adopted her cousin’s orphaned child without hesitation, that cares deeply for all the students under her care during the yearly Summer Camp, that smiles with a soft smile every time she sees me…” He chuckled, “That checked me out when I walked in.”

Sosaki’s expression switched from a warm smile to a sputter as she leaned back. “N-No, I… Ok, so maybe I’m… But still, you slept with one of my best friends, and I know she isn’t the only one, I have a right to be curious!”

Izuku chuckled. Man, this wasn’t so hard, after all. Or maybe it was just that Sosaki wasn’t just dismissing him immediately. “Also, Ragdoll didn’t tell me much. She said you want a serious story that is stable for you and Kota. I promise I’m serious.”

“Ah, so she left the rest out…” Sosaki blushed, “Right, probably figured I’d want to say it myself.”

“What is it?” Izuku asked.

“I…” She sighed, “I’m looking for a serious story, yes, but did she tell you why, Midoriya?”

“No.”

“I want a child.” Sosaki replied, “Or several. Several would be better.”

Izuku blinked.

He blinked again.

“Eh?”

“See? That’s what most guys say when I bring it up, before ‘well goodbye’.”

“Well, it’s a bit fast, saying it on the… first ten minutes of a date.”

“I don’t mean I want them now!” Mandalay said, her face at this point a deep crimson, “I-It’s not like I’m asking someone to just marry me the instant we start dating and put a bun in the oven by the end of the night. I just want them soon. If we date for a year or so… If we get married… Well, I am 33, Midoriya. I’ll be 34 next year. When am I supposed to have a child, when I’m already in my forties?” She brought a hand to her face, pinching the bridge of her nose before she slowly passed her hand over the lower part of her face, “Sorry if I was so blunt earlier, but at this point I’ve found that playing around the argument just makes it harder to bring up. You know how many people I’ve dated that ran away at the word ‘child’? Too fucking many. I got my first boyfriend in high school. Five years together, then I bring up a child and he just… leaves. Then another boyfriend, and another, and another… They come into my life saying they love me, but apparently wanting a child is always off the table. Sometimes I’m the bread winner and maternity leave would cost us too much, sometimes they don’t want the responsibility…” She sighed, “I’ve decided to just stop beating around the bush. I want a child from the person I love. Once he is ready, but I want to know he will not get cold feet.”

Midoriya didn’t know what to say. Of all the things he had expected, ‘please give me a baby or three’ wasn’t on the list.

That said, was he against the idea? He didn’t know. Having a child would be nice, and having one with Sosaki… Well, he the idea was blowing his mind, but it certainly didn’t sound bad. He didn’t have a problem with being the bread winner, and frankly responsibility was something he was used to. It would take some time to adjust, but he had gone past his workaholic phase, so he wasn’t going to-

Man, he had already decided, uh?

“I’ll do it.”

“What?”

“I’ll… After I graduate and get my Agency up, if you still want it I…” He gulped, “I’ll have a child with you.”

Sosaki stared at him bewildered, “W-Wait, Midoriya, I wanted to be upfront and all, but maybe you need to think more about this, a couple of dates at least-”

“Nope. Mind made up. We will date and, if you still want it by the time I graduate I will… I will give you a child. No, scratch that wording, we will have a child together.” Izuku said, “I come with my own conditions, Sosaki. I have multiple girlfriends, and… given how things have gone for me so far, I will probably have more. I refuse to break up with any of them, so long as we are both happy together, just because someone else asks. You’ll have to date them and me. Can you do that?”

“Easily. Honestly, it’s a non-issue, Midoriya. I don’t mind sharing.” Izuku noticed her slight trembling, “S-So… Are you really going to…”

“After I graduate. Maybe just a few extra months to make sure my Agency is up and running, but after that, I swear.” He snorted, “I mean, I’m fairly sure my girlfriends would tear me to pieces if I ever walked back on a promise like this. Ragdoll would be the first in line. I won’t do that.”

Sosaki’s face was a weird criss-cross of expressions. She was nervous, happy, excited and surprised, all mixing into the shakiest yet happiest smile Izuku had ever seen on her face. “I-In that case… What did you have in mind for our first date?”

Izuku felt his heartbeat accelerate as she looked at him.

“I hear there is a great restaurant nearby…”

-xxxx-xxxx-

It really was a great restaurant, Izuku reflected, but he had no clue about what he had eaten for dinner. He had spent his dinner lost in a long conversation with Sosaki, and frankly, it was the best feeling. Every time she laughed at his jokes, or every time she asked a question, he grew more sure of himself. More sure of what he had promised. Judging by the smiling glances she sent his way whenever they paused to eat or drink, she shared that feeling.

“… And then I walk in, and Bubble Girl is just being tickled by a machine!”

“No way!” Sosaki said, pure mirth in her voice, “No, come on, you are making this up.”

“I’m not, I swear! And then I had to try and make him laugh, so I did…” He turned around, and then turned back, “THIS!” He said, showing his All Might face.

For a second, the red-headed woman just stared in disbelief. Then she let out a snort, that bubbled up into a loud laugh, until she was holding her stomach. “Oh… Oh god…” She cleared away a few tears, “That was your go-to?”

“Hey, it worked on you. That makes the humiliation worth it.” He replied, and she snorted.

“That was too cliché, playboy.” She said, tapping his arm in playful scorn, “You’ll have to try better.”

“Right.” Izuku chuckled. “So, how is Kota? I haven’t seen him in a while.” He asked, and noticed the pleased look on her face. Not shying away from talking about her adopted son must have been a nice change from all her previous dates, if Izuku was right, and besides that he really wanted to know.

“Oh, great! Masegaki is a fantastic school. His teacher is also very nice.” She glanced at him, “He does ask a lot what Deku is up to.”

“I’ll tell him next time. I could take him for a short flight too.”

“Only if it’s safe.” Sosaki said, but her smile was clearly pleased, “What about you? U.A. had a lot of staff changes.”

“Ah, it was mostly in the other courses.” Izuku replied, “They shifted the Hero professors more toward the Hero classes, since they can’t exactly hire new ones when we need everyone on the streets for actual Hero work. I hear there is a pretty big-name teacher as the new head of the Management Course, someone that even worked in America. I never met her though.”

“Yeah, Hound Dog asked us too, but we can’t exactly dedicate the time. We’ll keep running the Summer Camp, but that’s it. Maybe in the future it might be a nice idea, right?”

“Ahah, if our child goes to UA he’ll end up learning from his mom then?” He asked, before freezing. Had he really just said that? He glanced at Sosaki, whose mouth was open in a stunned expression, and he tried to do damage control, “W-Wait, I just meant it as a jo…”

“Say it again.”

“I… If our child goes to UA, he’ll end up learning from his mom?”

Sosaki’s expression hardened. “You know, Midoriya. I think we had a good dinner, but we should go home.” Sosaki said, standing up. Izuku grimaced. Fuck, had he messed up by joking about it?

“Sosaki…”

“Quickly, please.” She said. Izuku just nodded, stending up from the empty table and heading off to pay their lunch, before walking Sosaki home. He tried to talk, but she just seemed focused on something else. He wasn’t sure why that sentence had triggered her so badly, but as they reached her apartment complex, he was ready to walk away. “Do you want to come up stairs for some tea?” She asked instead. Izuku blinked. Yes, he was aware that being invited by a woman in her apartment to eat, drink or see their collections was code to ‘come upstairs and let’s have sex’, but that didn’t add up, did it?

“S-Sure.” He still said, following her. As the door of the elevator closed, Izuku turned towards her. “Look, Sosaki, if I did something-”

He was cut off by her lips slamming against his, and after a stunned moment he responded in kind, softly grabbing her cheeks as their mouths slammed against each other. “Say it again.” Sosaki whispered in his hear.

“M-Mom?” Izuku guessed, and he felt Sosaki shiver in his arms. Oh.

Oh.

Oh.

He gulped. “Do you like hearing me talk about our child and his mom?” He asked in her hear, making her shiver again. Something trickled down her leg, past the short skirt she had put on for their date, and he gulped as he realized where the liquid came from. “Do you get wet hearing me say I’ll make you a mother?” He asked, and Sosaki shivered again, “Do you want me to whisper in your ear that I will impregnate you? That I will give you a child the moment I’m ready, without waiting a second longer?”

Sosaki’s next shudder was accompanied by the simultaneous act of the elevator doors opening and her mouth slamming against Izuku ferociously. They stumbled out of the elevator, his hands running over her clothes while hers reached inside her purse. The card key slammed against the electrical lock so hard it reverberated through the empty hallway, and the door opened, letting them both inside while they kissed sloppily, the tongues having long since joined the lips in their vicious battle for control.

Sosaki dropped her purse on the ground, next to their shoes they both kicked off their feet without care, while Izuku leaned forward, one of his hands slipping under her skirt and finding the dampness he had expected to find, his fingers pushing the cloth aside and starting to rub directly the pussy. Sosaki moaned in his mouth, and Izuku broke the kiss. “You are gonna be a mom.” He whispered, making her shudder again, feeling her wetness increase. God, was this what taking full control was like? Was this what it meant to seduce someone? “We are going to have so many children, and you are gonna be their mother. Do you like that? Do you want to be a mom?”

“Yeeeesh…” She moaned, “M-Make me a mommy, Izuku.” She kissed him again, before peppering kisses all over his face, “Please… Please…”

“I’ll do it. I’ll do it.” Izuku said, as they stumbled on the couch, the woman falling first and him following. Thankfully, it was large and comfortable, so they didn’t hurt themselves. Izuku looked down, at the panting form of Shino Sosaki, the Pro Hero Mandalay. Izuku gulped as he took her in. Her dark burgundy-red hair, almost black in the dim light of the apartment. The lustful brown eyes, filled with desire as they waited for him to choose their next move. He was the one in control, he was the one that called the shots.

He tossed aside his shirt, letting her eyes roam over his muscles, before he gently tugged on the base of her shirt. Sosaki raised both hands, letting him pull it off to reveal her black bra underneath, along with so much skin Izuku wanted to just lose himself in it, to have his hands roam every centimeter of her body.

Reflexively, his hands started to knead her sides, imitating at the best he could Beros’ massages. He passed them over her belly, his thumbs sinking in the light body fat of the woman. “You are going to have a baby bump right here. Can you imagine it? Can you feel it? I’ll make you a mommy.”

“Yeeeesssh…” She moaned, the massage seemingly as effective as… Izuku wasn’t sure this could be called dirty talk, but that seemed the closest term.

He lowered his body, kissing her while one of his hands reached under the skirt again. He pulled on the panty underneath, the wet piece of cloth giving way as it slid down Sosaki’s legs. When it was down enough, Izuku left it there, and pushed his fingers inside, making Sosaki moan into the kiss, louder and louder. He felt her right hand tug at his pants, and with his free hand he unbuckled his belt, the other’s fingers still pumping in and out of the woman’s wet pussy. His pants hit the ground with a clatter of the belt’s metallic buckle against the floor, all while Izuku broke the kiss to start moving lower and lower, kissing down her chin, then her neck. Sosaki moaned and shivered at each step, her hand now moving to stroke his erect cock while the other roamed his back, kneading and grasping at his bulging muscles.

He kissed lower and lower, until he finally reached the bra. Sosaki gave him a nod when he glanced at her, and with a grin he pulled it apart, the two halves falling on the couch behind her while he stared at the bountiful breasts in front of him. They were round and firm, with large nipples already hardened by his continuous stroking of Sosaki’s wet pussy. Izuku knew exactly what would make her feel better, and so he closed his mouth over one of her nipples and started to suck like he expected milk to come out. Sosaki’s moan was loud and almost animalistic as Izuku’s mouth turned into a vacuum, his tongue lapping at her nipple.

“Y-Yesss… S-Suck at it… W-When there is milk, you’ll get to drink it too… Y-You’ll lap and suck and biteeee…” Izuku did just that, nibbling at her nipple while keeping up the sucking, and Sosaki moaned in pleasure again before Izuku felt her walls clamp around his fingers and a stream of juices gush out, coating it entirely, Sosaki leaning forward, her free hand closing on his head and delicately holding him against her tit, while her hand kept stroking, faster and faster, making Izuku gasp and moan even as he resumed playing with her damp vagina.

Not long after, his whole body felt the onset of orgasm. Gently but firmly, he pushed Sosaki back down and stood above her, her hand still pumping his erect cock almost vibrating as he pointed it at her. “You are mine. My wife, my children’s mom…”

“I am.” She said with a husky breath, “Prove it.”

And Izuku came, ropes of sticky cum landing all over her face and chest, covering her tits and falling on her open lips, her exposed tongue and inside her waiting mouth. She swallowed everything, and her eyes betrayed how much she loved this, how much she wanted a man that accepted her for who she was, her desires and her wishes finally secured.

They stayed there for long moments, cum sliding down her breasts and face, juices down his hand and her legs. Then, Izuku pulled on the last piece of cloth she was wearing, her skirt, finally exposing her naked body in full. He took in the hair above her mound, burgundy red trimmed short in the shape of a down-pointing triangle that, to his eyes, looked almost like she was telling him where she wanted him next. The sight was divine, and he felt his cock start to recuperate, before he raised both of her legs and put them on his shoulder, Sosaki gasping as he started to lick the juices that had previously trickled down her wetness.

His tongue lapped on the way down, Izuku leaving a trail of soft kisses at each whispered pant and shuddering breath the woman let out, before he stared at the treasure, her puffy mounds glistening thanks to all the wet juices covering them.

Without hesitation his tongue started to lap at her pussy, pressing against her lower lips to sloppily make out with her insides. Sosaki’s hand softly caressed his hair while the other toyed with one of her round breasts. It was hypnotizing, a silent room except for her moans, the rustle of her hand through his hair and the kissing, sucking and lapping of his tongue.

In the end, Sosaki let out a louder moan and Izuku felt the wet feeling of pussy juices on his face. He lapped at them, his tongue darting over his lips and as far as he could on his face, then slid forward, pushing himself past over Mandalay and sharing more soft kisses. Her smile was genuine, tender and filled with love as he moved back and she caressed his cheek. “Let me do something for you.” She said, motioning for Izuku to slide forward more and stand on his knees, pressing one leg between Mandalay and the couch and the other perched just by the edge.

He watched Sosaki adjust herself and grab her breasts from both sides, before passing a hand over her pussy and then between them, letting her wetness lubricate her cleavage best it could. Izuku understood, and lined his penis with it. She closed the breasts on his dick, letting Izuku feel her pressure before nodding. With a shudder, he started to move.

It wasn’t like Momo’s, but then that was an unfair advantage on her part. If Momo’s titjob was something only she could achieve, Sosaki’s was the best someone without a very specific Quirk could ever give, and Izuku found himself enjoying it immensely as he pumped in and out of the cleavage.

“Sos… Sosaki…” He paused, the small part of his brain that wasn’t focused on the pleasure activating. No, they were past family names, had been for a while. “Shino. Shino.”

“Izuku…” Shino replied, her fingers sinking in her breasts as she moved them to accompany his constant pumping, the tip of her indexes toying with her nipples as she did, “Izuku, give it to me…”

“I will. I will.” He focused, making sure One for All wasn’t active by accident, and then let himself get enraptured by the pure pleasure, by her cleavage, as he looked at her burning red face and her nervous, lusty smile. This was a woman that was truly, deeply falling in love with him, and that he felt the same for, and somehow he would have never been here if it wasn’t for Setsuna, Tomoko and the others. He would have been a cowardly idiot. He would have never seen Shino as anything more than an acquaintance, just a teacher at the Summer Camp or an older colleague, instead of the fantastic woman she was.

As his mind wondered in that direction, he felt his orgasm mount. “Shino!”

“Izuku!” She shouted, and then Izuku came, cum spreading over her face and inside her cleavage. He panted as Shino smiled, her tongue cleaning her mouth and lips. “Is this it?” He shook his head, and he saw her watch in admiration as his penis started to already stand again. “How much stamina…” She muttered, her eyes transfixed on the apparently already recovered member.

“Quirk.” He replied, “I can go for a long time.”

“Th-Then…” Her eyes widened as he pushed himself back until he reached her pussy. “You will.”

He leaned forward to kiss her, their tongues meeting and inertwining. “If you want, I can make you try what it will be like.” He whispered.

“Do it. Please please please do it Izuku please…” She said in an almost desperate tone. Her absolute desire, her pure lust awoke something inside Izuku, making his dick go back to full mast in a moment. He lined up with Shino’s entrance.

“Are you ready?” He asked. He got a nod, and that was all he needed to push forward, gently but firmly. Her vagina opened as his penis submerged itself, her wet walls clinging on him as she let out a loud cry. Once he was in by half, he looked at her. “Are you ready?” He asked again. She nodded weakly, her face flushed and her mouth half opened in a panting smile.

He started to pump, and her face turned, a loud ‘oooooooh’ leaving her lips as she leaned her head over the edge of the couch, arching her entire body in extreme pleasure. Izuku kept going, slow and steady, letting her get used to his size.

“Oooo…. Oooooh…. Izuku…. Izuuuukuuuuu…” She moaned, “Give me your child, Izukuuuuu!”

“I’ll make you a mom! I’ll make you a mom! I’ll make you a mom!” Izuku, lost in the pleasure, shouted without even thinking, only leaning forward to share another kiss with the woman.

“Yes.” Shino replied, her walls clamping around him, “Yes. A child. Make me a mom! Do it Izuku!”

Izuku kept pumping, feeling lust, pleasure, love and desire mix inside his head, a fog that reduced him to the most animalistic instincts. “Become a mom. Get pregnant Shino! Get pregnant! Be a mom! Give me a litter of kids!”

“Yes! Yes! Izuku! Izuku!” Shino’s leg closed around his waist, trapping him there, and he didn’t mind, sweat trickling down his face and body as he kept pumping over and over, each thrust more focused than the last, pushed forward by Shino’s begging and his own words in a never-ending cycle of pleasure. She felt so good, each part of her, from her vagina milking him to the legs clamping on his side, were wet and slick and felt so, so good. His hands grabbed her breasts, toying with the nipples and making her arch back as she came again, walls clamping even more.

“A mom Shino! You are going to be a mom!”

“Izuku! Izuku do it! Izuku!” She bent back, her short red hair falling messily behind her, some sticking to the face, Izuku taking in every detail of her expression, of her body, of her beauty. The sweat over her face, the shining brown eyes, the red hair and their luster, her trembling smile of pleasure.

And then Izuku knew it was coming and one of his arms rushed to her head. Mandalay gasped in surprise as he pulled her up while hilting himself inside her, the orgasm rushing out and filling her. The moan Mandalay let out was a scream only covered by Izuku’s mouth pushing against hers. When he let go, a dumb smile spread on her face as she fell back, giggling ecstatically.

Izuku could do nothing but agree, slumping above her, his dick sliding out of her wet pussy leaving behind some cum to drip on the couch, the rest deep in her womb or trickling down her vagina.

They panted, kisses and caresses exchanged between each other, as their panting calmed down.

Once they were finally calm, laying on top of each other, Shino suddenly snorted. “What is it?” Izuku asked.

“I just realized we did this on my couch. I have a bed in the other room, would have been more spacious, especially now.” She said, “You are a bit heavy…”

He smiled, and then moved, first sliding against the back of he couch and grabbing her, then rotating them, letting her land with a yelp on top of him, just a slight use of One for All needed to make sure he could lift her without much of a problem.

“Show off.” She muttered, but then gave him a kiss, “But thanks.”

“It’s a pleasure.” Izuku replied, kissing her back, “But, uhm… About earlier…”

“I’m going to take the pill, Izuku.” She replied, tapping his nose playfully, “I’m not going to trap you into this, and I’d like to see more proof that this is gonna be permanent than just a nice dinner and an admittedly fantastic sex session. However…” She passed a hand over her slit, picking up some of the leaking sperm, and shuddering in pleasure at the sight, “Once we are settled, you better believe that you are going to make me a mother.” She chuckled, “I have to give you a litter of kids, I believe you said.”

Izuku blushed furiously, “I say weird things during sex.”

“Most people do. Don’t worry.” She kissed his cheek, “Come on, Ragdoll told me you have a ritual after the first sex session.”

-

Yui’s phone buzzed. She raised an eyebrow and tried to push herself toward it. She had to push aside Moko’s butt, and slide her arm out from under Momo’s chest, but she managed to reach it. She leaned back, her head landing comfortably on Setsuna’s buttcheeks like they were a pillow, and she opened it.

“Is it Izuku?” Setsuna asked, her head currently between Tomoko’s legs and busy lapping at the Pussycat’s pussy. Those two were the only ones still going, everyone else having tapped out.

Yui gave a thumbs up.

“Sh-Shooow me…” Tomoko asked, and Yui nodded, turning around to show the picture of a naked Mandalay, her face covered in cum, making a piece sign and licking her lips seductively.

That picture and Setsuna’s continued licking pushed Tomoko over the edge, the emerald-haired woman coming over Setsuna’s face and then slumping back, a satisfied smile on her face. Setsuna chuckled as she watched Ragdoll fell over Momo’s legs, before closing in on Yui.

Yui had already sent back the picture of a piece of cream pie and a question mark.

Izuku sent a blushing emoji, and then “… Yes.”

Yui smirked, before gesturing for Setsuna to take the phone and send a picture herself. Setsuna obeyed, letting her hand and head float above the bed to get a bird’s eye view of the naked girls.

As it came back down, another message arrived from Izuku.

“In two days we are going out all together.” He simply wrote. Yui froze and glanced at Setsuna, who had a similar expression on her face.

Going out all together. So far, Izuku had never tried to go with all his girlfriends together somewhere, keeping it at two tops per session, because dates tended to often turn into sex. This would mean… Five girls? Yui, Set, Momo, Moko and Mandalay? Would Ragdoll, Beros and Kinoko also join? No that would be jumping the gun a bit, and they weren’t his girlfriends, though Yui was fairly sure they were all considering a change there.

Setsuna replied first.

Are you sure Greenie?” She asked, “You have never done five at once.”

The response from Izuku was simple and surprisingly direct, making Yui’s heart flutter. “I know, but it’s time we start. I’m going to have a good time with all of you.”

Yui sent back a heart emoji. Oh yes, she looked forward to this.

Chapter Text

“Cheers!” The six glasses clinked together as the people in the room laughed. Izuku took a sip of his juice and looked around. The private room of the izakaya they had picked was quite spacious, enough so that even with his five girlfriends they could all sit on the comfortable pillows and share drinks and laughs. The girls were all wearing sweaters and long pants, he had noticed, mostly turtlenecks too. He had tried to ask why the get up, but Setsuna had just chuckled and told him it was a surprise.

“It’s so nice to have a drinking buddy.” Moko said to Shino, the burgundy hair woman nodding.

“Yeah, I don’t know how I would handle being the only older woman.” The Pro Hero replied, blushing a bit, “I still can’t believe entirely that we are all dating…”

“Ah, but you like it, don’t you?” Moko asked, and Mandalay’s smile said it all even as she blushed again.

“Moko is expansive tonight.” Izuku commented, leaning against Setsuna. The girl chuckled.

“Excited, more like. We have something very special planned for later, after all.” Setsuna replied, and Izuku gulped. Right, later. He had no doubt he’d get his first session with all his girlfriends at once later, unless he somehow mucked things up royally, and that was certainly a prospect. He shook his head, “Right.” He said, grabbing a piece of fried chicken from one of the plates on the table, “But first, I think we need to talk.” He said out loud.

Everyone else looked at him, surprised. “What is it, Izuku?” Momo asked. He glanced at Shino, who turned a furious red that was almost burgundy like her hair. Yes, she knew what Izuku wanted to talk about.

“I have… an announcement to make.” He stood up, “You all know that Shino is our new girlfriend. But… I need to mention that she joined after I made her a promise.”

“You are giving her a baby.” Setsuna said, “Yeah we know.”

Izuku blinked, stunned, before looking at the red faced Shino, who seemed as confused as he was. “How?”

“Ragdoll.”

“Ragdoll.”

“Ragdoll.”

His phone buzzed and opening it he found Yui had sent him a cat emoji. Izuku fell back down on his pillow. “Well now that just takes the wind off my sails.”

Setsuna snorted, “Awww, Greenie thought we were going to be surprised if he knocks up a girlfriend or two.” She poked him in the cheek, “Man, you do realize your kink is pretty much geared towards that, right?”

“Kink?” Izuku frowned, “I don’t have a kink.” The girls are just stared at him, non plussed, “Wait, what kink are you girls talking about.”

“You are into creampie, Greenie, duh.”

“Creampie seems certainly to be Master’s favorite moment.”

“Creampie it is, Izuku.”

“It’s definitely creampie, really makes us compatible.”

His phone buzzed again. Yui had sent him the picture of a white cake accompanied by an emoji licking its lips.

“I-I mean, I can use a condom if you want me to, none of you ever asked though…” Izuku said.

“Want to use a condom tonight?” Setsuna asked back. Izuku made to say yes, then realized he didn’t want to.

Damn it.

“Do I have to?” He finally settled for, causing a round of laughter around the table as he looked down blushing. Alright, new discovery about himself, great, fantastic.

“Nah dude, we are teasing you, but no one here has ever had bad reactions to the pill so we are fine going with that. Especially Momdalay over there.” Setsuna said pointing at Shino, who squirmed a bit at the name. “Just something to remember for the future, unless you keep up the streak of luck sooner or later someone will ask for a condom, so you better buy some.”

Izuku nodded, deciding to not question that. At this point he had more or less accepted he might find more girlfriends and lovers in the future. What even was his life?

“Alright, enough making fun of Izuku.” Shino finally said, sliding closer to him, “Point is, we wanted to make sure none of you had problems with that.”

“Are you going to break up with the rest of us once the baby is born, Izuku?” Momo asked, for once not slipping in her submissive mode. Izuku could tell this question was in the mind of everyone else.

“I don’t.” He said, “I love all of you, so I would never do that. I’ll give Shino a child, but we are all still going to be together, no matter what.”

“Eh, sounds like that child will grow up with a lot of moms, even if Momdalay is going to be enough.” Setsuna commented.

“Am I officially stuck with the Momdalay nickname?” Shino asked.

“Unless you don’t like it, cutie.” Setsuna fired back. Shino made to open her mouth and say something, but then took a breath and blushed again.

“It’s not so bad, I guess…” She murmured, and Izuku could see the predatory glint in Setsuna’s eyes. Oh boy, she was getting heated up.

“Either way, that’s settled then.” Izuku said, sighing in relief. He had been a bit worried, admittedly. The older girls might have been fine with it, but he wasn’t sure if the younger ones were also fine.

“A-Actually…” Moko raised her hand, “Uhm, can I say something?”

“Yes, of course.” Izuku said, what is it?”

“Well, I… I mean, not in the same timeframe, but after Momdalay…”

“Oh god it’s spreading.” Shino murmured, before she froze, “Wait, are you really saying what I think you are saying?”

“After you!” She said, raising her hands in surrender, “But yeah, after you… I could also…”

Izuku’s braincells rushed to put together what Moko was trying to string together and reached an impossible answer. It couldn’t be… Right? “You want a child too?”

“N-Not now! A-And not even once Momdalay gets one. Maybe a year or so. But I mean, I’m twenty-eight, I’m around the age to have a child, right? Mid-twenties to mid-thirties are the ideal spot for a woman’s health.” She said.

“Way to remind me…” Shino muttered, though her smile made it clear she was joking. Before Izuku could really process it, a jab hit him on the shoulder. He turned to see Setsuna smirk.

“Hear that Greenie? You are gonna have more children!” She shouted. The waitress that walked in blushed furiously, picked up the empty plates, and scampered off, red faced. Izuku really wished he could follow her. “Well, I don’t think any of us wants a child any time soon, if it makes you feel better.” Setsuna continued. Momo nodded, red faced, while Yui just sent him a wink that he didn’t know how to read. For his sanity he decided it was agreement.

“Though maybe Ragdoll might want one, and if you manage to convince Pixie-Bob she might join soon, right?” Shino said, “Oh, and duh, Pixie Bob might also want one in the future…”

“Ok, I get it, I am going to have a lot of children if all my relationships go well.” Izuku said, grabbing his glass of juice and downing it in one go, “I promise I’ll be a good dad.”

“You better.” Shino warned, “I’m going to make sure of that.”

Everyone chuckled, before conversation broke up into smaller groups again. Izuku sighed, happy enough with how things had gone. He had to admit, there was something… exciting about the prospect. It meant they were all thinking long term, right? Very, very long term. Rest of the life sort of long term.

“What are you thinking about, Master?” Momo asked, leaning against his shoulder with her head. Izuku blushed but leaned into her too, his arm closing around her waist.

“Just… realizing I really love you all.” He said, “Is that scummy? I always thought you could only love one girl at the time, and now I keep falling in love…”

“I think it’s good.” Momo said, “I think it’s proof you have a big heart, Izuku.” She leaned in and gave him a kiss on the cheek, “So don’t worry about it. You are our boyfriend, and we are your girlfriends. Of course we love each other.”

Izuku smiled, and returned the kiss with one on the forehead that made Momo squirm in joy and lean closer into him. He smiled, before feeling a second later Setsuna lean on his other shoulder.

“She doesn’t get all the cuddles.” Setsuna replied with a pouty look, Izuku chuckling and kissing her on the forehead too, making the girl blush.

“Hey, where is my spot?” Mandalay asked, having scooted behind Izuku and leaning in to push a soft kiss on his right cheek. A moment later, Moko did the same to the left one. Izuku returned both, the two girls leaning in, before Izuku felt a rustle under him. Emerging from under the table, completely stone-faced, Yui nestled herself with her head over his lower body and extended her arms, opening her hands. Izuku snorted and leaned in, giving her a kiss too, the cuddle pile leaning into him as each girl took turns kissing his face.

What more could he ask of life?

“Come on, we should eat. We have a very busy night ahead.” Setsuna finally said after several minutes, the girls all nodding, clearly ready.

Oh right, that. That was something more he could ask.

-xxxx-xxxx-

Izuku and his girlfriends entered Moko’s house with quick steps, Izuku feeling his heart thump in his chest. It was time, wasn’t it? They had picked Moko’s apartment because it had both the largest bed and the largest bedroom, so yes, it was time.

“S-So, what’s the plan?” Izuku asked.

“The plan,” Setsuna said, her hand moving slowly over his chest, the sensation passing through the fabric and making him shiver, “Is that you put this on.” She said, handing him a suitcase that Yui apparently had been hiding with her Quirk before passing it to her, “No spoilers, but Yui won the night’s theme, if you catch my drift.”

Izuku nodded, knowing full well what the suitcase would contain. As he opened it, his full costume was revealed, green and black visible inside. Izuku took a breath and made to go to the bathroom to change, but Yui put an arm on his shoulder and pointed down.

“You want me to put it on in front of all of you?” Izuku asked, and Yui nodded, giving an encouraging thumbs up.

Izuku nodded, taking a deep breath and starting to take off his clothes, aware of their eyes on him as he shed his shirt revealing his muscles below. Moko bit her lower lip at the sight, gulping loudly even as Izuku moved to pull out his pants, unbuckling his belt, trying his best to not make it too fast, when they finally fell to the floor, he kicked his pants to the side and pulled out his costume, but Yui stopped him, and had him pull off his boxers too, falling next to the pants. The girls all looked at his throbbing erection, and for a moment Izuku was sure they would jump him then and there, foregoing the costume, but when nothing happened beyond some sharp inhales, he moved to put it on.

Yui seemed enraptured as Izuku put his costume on, first the bodysuit, then the gloves and the metallic portion of the face mask, before finishing with his short yellow cape and his black combat shoes. Once he was done, he was more clothed than he had been when he had started, but that seemed to do it for Yui, as she moved closer, pulled down his metallic mask, and planted a sloppy, tongue-filled kiss on his mouth. Izuku returned it in kind, their mouths locking together as their tongues wrestled for control. When they finally broke the kiss, Izuku felt a pull to his right and turned to see Moko drag him in a kiss of her own. There were less tongue and less wrestling in her, her mouth gently accepting Izuku’s tongue, her own making short movements as it intermingled with his. When the kiss broke as well, the girls stepped back, red-faced and panting. The others were looking down, and as Izuku did the same he could see the bulge in his bodysuit, pushing against the restraining material of his trousers.

“Good.” Setsuna said, “Very good. If you are that excited, I guess we can go get ready.” She said, stepping toward Moko’s room, followed by the others, “You better be prepared, we have a long, long night ahead.” She said with a grin, as one after another they all disappeared inside the room. Izuku sat on the couch, panting heavily, his knee jerking up and down out of nervousness. He had been with multiple of his girlfriends before, but all of them? Did he really have what it took? Sure, his stamina was inhuman thanks to One for All, and he wasn’t ashamed to say by now he was aware his dick was big, but… it was still a challenge.

The door creaked open, and Setsuna’s hand gestured at him. With another deep breath, Izuku stepped into the unknown.

As he walked into the room, he saw four of his girlfriends standing in front of the bed, all clad in their full Hero costume. Tokage smiled in her purple bodysuit that latched tightly to her body, emphasizing every curve instead of hiding it, her eyes behind the mask shining mischievously. She was the most covered, her suit hiding any skin, but her expression said she knew that and she was going to show him a good time no matter what.

Yui was just as clad as she was, her red and white bodysuit and leggings looking more like normal clothes, though still quite fitting around her curves. She kept up her neutral expression, though Izuku, who was starting to know her better, could tell the hint of excitement barely visible behind the mask of neutrality.

Shino’s costume was already more revealing. The woman’s sleeveless top exposed her midriff, and between the short ruffled skirt and the boots, a large portion of her legs went exposed. Her large cat gloves, the fluffy fake tail attached to the back of her belt, and the communication device on top of her head completed the look, along with the red markings on her face, painted on the cheeks. Unlike the other two, her face betrayed a deep embarrassment mixed with the nervous excitement for what was to come.

Momo’s costume was the most exposed. The girl had foregone the large book she usually carried behind her utility belts, but aside from that she was in full costume. Her red leotard open on the front and sides, exposed her cleavage widely, the opening descending past the navel showing as much skin as possible. Her legs were exposed down to the boots’ edge, and the sleeveless arms completed the look. She was blushing, as if Izuku hadn’t seen her like this every day for four years during Hero training, but at the same time, somehow, Izuku understood. This felt much, much more intimate, as if it was their first time together.

Then a question crashed through his mind.

“What about Moko?” He asked, looking left and right. She didn’t have a Hero costume, so what was she going to wear? Maybe her office suit?

The girls snickered, and a hand tapped his shoulder making him turn around. “I am here.” Moko replied, showing off shyly her costume. The long-sleeved leotard she was wearing was a replica of All Might’s bodysuit. Adherent to the body, it stuck to her curves, emphasizing them. The red and white marking on her chest ondulated over her breasts, and the blue bodysuit on her flanks and midriff. The legs were exposed from the sides of the pelvis down to the golden pair of boots.

“W-What do you think?” She asked, “I didn’t know if…”

Izuku dragged her into a deep, passionate, kiss, his left arm behind her back as her breasts pressed against his chest, her eyes going wide as he pushed his tongue deep inside her mouth. She moaned when his other hand moved low, grasping onto her asscheeks.

“I guess he likes it.” Setsuna said, rolling her eyes, “That’s our boyfriend for you. So, what’s the plan, Yu- Yui?” She looked to her left, only to see Yui was already gone. Both Shino and Momo, in response, pointed down. Setsuna looked at Izuku’s pants and sighed. “Guess that answers that.”

Izuku felt the zipper at the front go down and his penis slip out, fully erect and ready to go, and was already prepared for what was coming next. Yui’s mouth closed on it, and in one fell swoop downed the entire shaft. Her emotionless eyes looked up at him as she started to pick up a pace, her head bobbing up and down his length. Izuku groaned in pleasure as he felt Yui’s mouth reach the very bottom of his cock, and his member surrounded by the girl’s throat. “D-Did you get better at this somehow?” Izuku asked. Yui gave a thumbs up and pointed at Shino, currently busy staring at them, eyes wide and face blushing red.

“She… No, Ragdoll taught you something?” Izuku asked, and Yui gave him another thumbs up and, maybe just by coincidence, reached the end of his dick with her face, all while her tongue kept licking and lapping at the shaft inside her mouth. Izuku wanted to know more, but a pouting Moko dragged him into a needy kiss. “Don’t get distracted, Izuku.” She whispered in his ear, planting a kiss on his mouth.

“I wouldn’t dream of it.” Izuku said, and while still gasping for his current deepthroat he returned Moko’s kiss, his hands roaming her body until it settled to grope at her breasts through the light protection given by the leotard. The woman moaned in pleasure as Izuku’s hand kneaded her underboob and his thumbs searched for the nipples until they found them.

He groaned as he came in Yui’s throat in front of all his girlfriends. Yui pulled back only once every single drop of cum had completely vanished down her throat, finishing by planting a sloppy kiss on his head, making him sigh in relief.

“Now that’s just unfair.” Setsuna voice said to his right, making him turn to see it float there, while her body was still next to the bed, “That was very greedy, Yui. We just started and you already took a load all to yourself.”

Yui tapped her head in a faked ‘tee-hee, I’m sorry’ pose that didn’t match the neutral expression on her face or the lust in her eyes as she licked her lips. With a joking roll of her eyes, Setsuna’s body rushed in and dragged Izuku towards the other, pulling Moko with her, Yui following. “I guess I’ll forgive you since you got his fastest round out of the way. Come on now girls.” Setsuna said, “Show Yui what sharing is like.”

It was an order the other three girls were more than happy to oblige with. Kneeling on the floor with a whispered ‘Master’, Momo advanced first, her mouth closing around the half-erect dick’s head, making slow circles around the head with her tongue but without digging deeper. On her part, Shino bent down, keeping her knees off the floor, and took the right side of the shaft, kissing and licking the growing erection. Moko planted one last kiss on Izuku’s cheeks and then followed their lead, kneeling on the left side to imitate Shino’s movements, her tongue sloppily drenching Izuku’s restored erection.

Izuku moaned and groaned as the three girls in Hero costumes shared his cock, wondering what he had done to deserve such a blessing. Setsuna, almost like a psychic, leaned in for a kiss of her own, one that pushed Izuku to wrestle her own tongue, making his run over her dull fangs. When they broke the kiss, Izuku found himself pulled to his right, where Yui’s mouth slammed against his in yet another sloppy, passionate kiss, one that seemed to almost want to match the work the three girls below were doing to his dick.

“What did I tell you, Izuku?” Setsuna whispered in his hear, “You are the man that deserves all this.” She continued, her body humping against him rhythmically, her pelvis against the back of his leg and her tits pressing against his back, “Look at them. Look at your little slut, look at your adoring fan, look at the future mommy of your children. Look how they worship you, they adore you, they love you.” Her breath in his ear was as intoxicating as Yui’s breathtaking kiss or the girls’ combined blowjob. He grunted, feeling his body burning up at the amount of stimuli it was receiving. Setsuna’s and Yui’s hands roamed his body over the bodysuit, the feeling of cloth between them doing nothing to stop it from feeling just as good as if they were touching him directly. His hands grasped their own, grabbing onto Setsuna’s fit ass and Yui’s larger, thicker booty, kneading it and causing both to moan in pleasure at the sensation.

Setsuna chuckled, continuing her whispered words, “Yes, you can feel it, can you? That sense of being the center of our love. It’s just the beginning, Izuku. We are going to have more and more girlfriends, because you are the man that deserves it all. The love, the affection, the sex. You are the Hero of our generation, the man that has accomplished more in high school than anyone else in their whole life.” She nibbled his earlobe, adding yet another stimuli to his already overstimulated mind, “You are the man I love more than anything, and I know your big heart has space for all of us.”

Izuku’s kiss with Yui broke as he leaned in for one with Setsuna, the girl in red and white huffing with a pouty look at the interruption before deciding that if he wasn’t going to kiss her, she was still going to kiss him. She leaned into his neck, pulling down slightly the yellow scarf without taking it off, and then the green part of the suit around his neck, so she could reach the bare skin and kiss it languidly.

Down below, Momo, Shino and Moko started to grow bolder, kisses peppering his cock on the top and below, tongues lashing wildly to the point Shino and Moko’s more than once intertwined, when they met in the center, the two girls moaning louder when it happened. On her part, Momo started to go deeper, never deep enough to push the other two away but certainly enough to make Izuku moan into the kiss he was sharing with Setsuna, much to her delight.

Setsuna broke the kiss again, though not the pushing and humping of her body, and once again leaned into Izuku’s ear. “Give it to them, Izuku. Make them yours. Mark them. Show them they are your girlfriends. Your slut, your fan, your children’s mommy. They are there for you, they are in love with you, and you can show them your appreciation right now.” She panted softly in his ear, and that told Izuku just how excited she was by all this, if the mad humping of her pelvis against his body didn’t already.

With a loud groan, Izuku came, the girls pulling back in time at the sensation for the thick ropes of cum to land on all three’s faces. Momo’s mouth started to loudly, sloppily lap at it, like she was begging to be given more. Moko looked dizzy, the smell in her nostrils and taste in her mouth enough to make her lean against the bed in ecstasy. Meanwhile, Shino simply licked at her lips.

Izuku panted, and then grinned, activating One for All for an instant to restore his stamina. The girls gulped seeing his erection return with a vengeance, realizing that so long as he had his Quirk he could keep going, if not infinitely, definitely enough to truly satisfy all of them. “Lay on the bed.” He said to all five, and the three obeyed first, Shino in the center with Momo to her left and a still dazed Moko to her right. Setsuna chuckled, stopping her humping and reattaching her head, laying to Momo’s left. For her part, Yui spent a few more second sucking at Izuku’s neck, making sure to leave a red hickey, before she landed to Moko’s right. “My turn to make you feel good.” Izuku muttered, moving forward on the bed. Seeing him ditch his gloves and knowing what was coming, Shino spread her leg enough for Izuku to see that she wasn’t wearing panties under her skirt, and he took that as the permission it was to lean in, his tongue lapping at her dripping wet mounds making her hiss in pleasure.

Momo and Moko were next, the two girls both feeling Izuku’s hands worming their way underneath the leotard and the swimsuit, pushing the latter aside entirely around the pelvis and managing to squeeze past the former to reach their respective pussies, his thumb sliding up and down until it found their clits while his fingers begun to dive in and out of the respective slits.

Yui and Setsuna looked at the scene, feeling the wetness in their own pussies, and looked for a way to quench it, finally settling for grabbing Moko and Momo’s faces and beginning to lap sloppily at their faces, collecting the thick ropes of cum neither girl had cleaned off. The two gasped, though they weren’t in much of a position to do more than that as Izuku’s fingering pinned them down. Once they had licked it all off, Setsuna and Yui both dragged the girls into a kiss, their mouth still filled with Izuku’s cum, sharing into the sour yet intoxicating taste with their fellow girlfriend.

Shino squirmed at the sight, gasping and panting as Izuku’s merciless tongue that was diving now in and out of her cunt, now running over her wet labias, now circling and lapping at her clitoris, all accompanied by the loud moans of her other girlfriends to her side and the sloppy making out that interrupted it, and couldn’t resist anymore, breaking Momo’s kiss as she dragged her into one of her own. Setsuna, left without her kissing partner, detached her head once again, and this time started to lap at Shino’s face, once again pulling at every white strand of cum, before pushing her way between their lips, turning the kiss in a three-way wrestling of tongues, panting and moaning as the two girls tried to collect every last piece of Izuku’s cum from her mouth.

The wet concert continued for a while, until Izuku glanced up to see Yui had broken her kissing session with Moko to lean toward his ear. He raised an eyebrow, before hearing her whisper “Shift.”

Izuku realized what she meant and nodded, before taking a breath. A second later, he whispered “Gearshift”. Instantly, his fingers and tongue accelerated, their rhythm so fast it was pretty much as if Izuku had vibrators in place of them. The reward he received was a loud moan from the three girls, all the information he needed to keep going. His fingers darted in and out of the vaginas to his right and left, his thumbs kneaded both clitorises, and his tongue was vibrating up and down, around and above the clitoris, sliding back up and down.

“Izuku! Izuku!”

“De-Deku!”

“Maaaaster…”

The three girls unleashed their orgasm in unison, juices splattering over Izuku’s face, his hands and the lower part of their costumes. Shino’s back arched at the release, further splattering Izuku’s face up to his forehead, while Moko screamed in ecstasy and Momo let out a moan that was probably the loudest sound she had ever made during sex.

Izuku let them enjoy the afterglow, before he abruptly unleashed Blackwhip from behind his back. The girls gasped as the black tendrils pulled them all up, before giggling as they raised them and switched their placing, placing Setsuna in the center, Yui to her left, Shino to her right, and Moko and Momo further out.

“Mmmmh, is it our turn?” Setsuna asked, “You sure made us wait, Greenie.”

Yui looked really excited if the slight upturn of her mouth was any indication. With an almost primal urge, he used a small flick of One for All to pull apart the patch of clothes around their pelvises, uncovering their two wet, eager pussies. His tongue dove into Setsuna’s, skipping directly into Gearshift mode. She was a screamer, so he knew what would come next, as Lizardy’s hands both grabbed his head and she started to scream.

“Yeeeees! Oh fuuuuck! Soooo! Soooo gooood!” She shouted at full lungs, pushing with both hands to make him reach deeper or lick faster, Izuku feeling the sides of his mouth upturn in a grin at his girlfriends enjoyment. “Fasteeerr Greeeniiiiieeee, fassssssttttteeeeeerrrrr!” She let out, her pussy already gushing a tide of juices before she even came.

Of course, he didn’t forget Yui. Knowing what she liked, he kept Blackwhip active, the shadow tentacles clinging to her body and making her already tight clothes stick even more to her skin, while his fingers still in Gearshift started to move rhythmically in and out of her body. God, if someone told him years ago that this was what Endeavor’s lessons about multitasking would have been useful for, he would have laughed. Or died of embarrassment, either or.

The reason he had kept Yui and Setsuna last, if he wanted to find one beyond positioning, was the contrast. Setsuna was the loudest of his girlfriends, shouting and screaming her pleasure for the world to hear. Yui was almost entirely silent, her voice only letting out a whispered “Yes! Yes!” even in the middle of her orgasm. The whispers and screams mixed together, the latter making the others almost unintelligible but so, so much more enjoyable when even a single one reached his hears, a trophy that reminded him of how pleased the two girls were.

“Yes. Yes. Yes…”

“Izuuuukuuuuu! Yeeees! Yeeeeeesss!”

“Izuku.” Yui whispered, his ears barely catching it, and that was all the signal he needed. Blackwhip squeezed and he accelerated his pumping and licking. With a scream of ecstasy from Setsuna and an “Izuku!” that was the loudest he had heard from Yui, they both came, juices gushing out of their pussies while Izuku lapped at Setsuna’s thighs and mounds.

The girls panted and wheezed as they basked in the afterglow, Izuku taking a breather, sitting on the side of the bed while he looked at the rest, who in the meanwhile had drank from some bottles of water someone had prepared in a corner of the room and spent their time in a makeout session that Shino and Moko were currently still continuing, the Pussycat having ditched her left glove to finger Moko while the girl returned the favor, which left…

“I’m here Master.” Momo said, kneeling and advancing forward on the floor, “Would you like me to take care of that?” She asked needily, pointing at his erection, and he could see her red face and the look of desire in her eyes.

“Go ahead, Slut.” Izuku said, grinning seeing Momo shudder at the word. She really loved dirty talk, didn’t she?

“Thank you, Master.” She let out in a breath, before grabbing the sides of her breasts, the cleavage exposed through her costume, and raising them above his dick. Izuku saw the shimmering light of her Quirk between the two orbs, and a moment later saw the first drops of lubricant start to gush out of her cleavage. With a shudder, he leaned back and moaned as Momo lowered her breasts on his standing erection, and he entered heaven.

“Ghhhh…” He gritted his teeth. It was tighter than before, thanks to her costume constricting her breasts and pushing them closer, “Finally those slutty breasts are used for what they were made for….” He let out carefully, checking Momo’s face to see if she would be offended. The look of joy on her face let all that go away, and he sighed in relief, “Start working, Slut.”

“At once, Master.” Momo said, starting to push her chest up and down on his standing cock, Izuku moaning as she picked up speed.

“This is what you made this fucking costume for, didn’t you Slut?” Izuku asked, passing a hand through her hair, touching her face, brushing his thumb over her lips. “You wanted a Master that would make you bend and use your cleavage like the titpussy it is, didn’t you?”

“Yes Master…” She let out in a breath, her breasts clinging to his cock as more warm lube gushed out like fluids out of a pussy.

“And this isn’t even how slutty you wanted this costume to be, wasn’t it? How exposed was the original?” He slid his hand down her neck, brushing it back and forth a few times, the contrast between the light touch, the harsh words and the pumping of her chest making Momo shiver and moan.

“I-I wanted my flanks also exposed, my sideboob, and most of my back. They said there was no way they could give me that. Izuku groaned imagining what Momo was describing, basically a glorified sling bikini, and started pumping his flanks into her breasts.

“Will you wear something like that for me, Slut? I’ll take you to the beach, and you’ll show everyone your body.” He said, knowing well the other side of her kink. Momo let out a happy whimper at the thought, and Izuku continued, “You will p-put it on, and I’ll take you to the beach. It will be a super stringy one, that basically only hides the bare minimum, and men will ogle you all they want. B-But I’ll be next to you, taking every chance to grope that thick ass or those slutty breasts.” Momo shuddered at his words and Izuku felt the shudder reflect back into her grip, making him moan again, loudly. His right hand darted to the leotard and he squeezed her left breast, still pumping into her, the gushing of lubricant now fast enough it was pooling both above her breasts and on the floor below as his cock stroked back and forth.

“W-What next?” Momo asked, her left hand descending down to her pussy and sliding past the red leotard to start fingering herself.

“I will push you -gggggghhhh - behind a rock and fuck you as you stand, telling you to hold back every moan while at any second someone can waaaaalk by. Or maybe I will just take you in the water and see how long it takes someone to notice that we aren’t playing but I’m below you, fucking you so hard your breasts bounce around and slip out of your string bikini over and over.” He panted, the images doing it for him just as much as they did for Momo, if her own moans and gasps were any indication, “Th-Then I will drag you in the changing cabins and leave the door open for anyone to walk in on you sucking my cock like a good Slut.”

“Mmmmmmh!” Momo moaned with her mouth shut, and the lower part of her leotard turned bright red as fluids stained it.

“You like that, don’t you Slut? Maybe I could also take you right there, in front of everyone. No one will be surprised at how much of a Slut you are afer all. Of course sh-she is with those -oooooh – those breasts that are just made to serve her Master…”

“They are…” She moaned out, her fingers still not letting up, her breasts still bouncing up and down his shaft, “They are for you Master, for you and the Mistresses! Please show everyone! Please mark me!”

“Alright Slut, take it then!” He shouted, and he started to just pump faster and faster, like he was actually having sex with her, until with a loud groan he came into her breasts, white fluid exploding upward, splattering all over Momo’s face and chest. The girl moaned in pleasure as she came a second time at the feeling.

“Thank you, Master… Thank you…” She whispered, raising herself up and in doing so extracting his lubed cock from her cleavage, lube and cum dripping out on his pants, the floor and her abdomen. She passed a hand over her face, dutifully collecting his spunk and swallowing it loudly, opening her mouth to show she had taken it all, before she licked her lips and then leaned forward into yet another sloppy kiss that Izuku eagerly returned, his tongue aggressively dominating Momo’s like he had her breasts.

“Mmmh, keep going…” A voice whispered from below, and Izuku looked down to see Shino had advanced forward, the Pro smirking as she took Momo’s place in front of his already returning erection. “Let me show this slut how you do a titjob without cheating with your Quirk.” She undid two of the three frontal straps of her top, letting the fabric fall without being constricted anymore, and without taking it off she leaned in, his erection disappearing inside her cleavage, still covered by the clothes. The lube and semen coating it let it easily slip in, and Izuku groaned in Momo’s mouth as Shino started to move up and down, the bell on her neck chiming rhythmically, highlighting every stroke of her tits on his cock. Izuku panted, and broke the kiss with Momo for a second, only for Moko to lean in, dragging a hand to her breasts and locking her mouth with his, brown hair flowing down her face and tickling Izuku’s. He squeezed her breasts through her All Might swimsuit, all while on the other side Momo kissed his neck, sucking on the skin to leave more hickies on her master.

Shino’s bouncing breasts grew in speed, Izuku groaning and moaning in Moko’s mouth, their tongues sloppily intersecting. His hand slipped down, reaching her pussy again, the other doing the same for Momo.

“That’s right Izuku.” A voice said in his mind. He looked down to see Shino, her mouth shut as she pushed her breasts up and down, the bell chiming over and over, and he realized she was using her Quirk, her telepathic abilities in full display. “That’s right, kiss her, take her, make her yours! She will give you a child, but only after me! I will be the mom of your first child, and don’t ever forget it! Give it to me Izuku, give me your cum! Make me a mother, then turn around and do the same to those other girls! Have a kid with Moko, one with Setsuna, one with Yui, one with Momo! Child after child, turn all those needy girls into devoted mothers!”

Izuku groaned, the dirty talk in his mind, the constant feeling of Moko and Momo’s body, his fingers pumping in and out of them, the tits sliding up and down his lubed dick… it was all too much. With a loud gasp, he came, Shino’s top turning darker as a large blot of fluid darkened it from below. Without stopping his fingers, he pushed in and out over and over inside Moko and Momo’s pussy, toying with their clit and their walls, until finally Moko let out a loud gasp and deepened their kiss as she came. Now with a hand free, Izuku broke the kiss with Moko, who let herself slide onto the bed, and pulled Shino off his cock, and dragged her mouth into a kiss that the woman with burgundy hair eagerly returned. When it finally broke, just in time for Momo to collapse as another orgasm rocked her body, Izuku panted. Shino chuckled, standing up and bringing him a bottle of water that he greedily drank from, before activating One for All again and feeling much of his fatigue dissipate as the Quirk’s infinite pool of energy coursed through his body. If it wasn’t for his Quirk, he would have had to take a long break now, but it wasn’t necessary.

Still, for five or so minutes, him and the girls just stayed there, panting, letting themselves take a rest, before a gloved hand with exposed fingers dragged against his clothes seductively. “Now aren’t you forgetting someone?” Setsuna whispered in his ear, while Yui walked in front of him, looking at his erect dick. Without a word, she pushed herself on the bed, her knees on the side of Izuku’s legs, her pussy dripping over his member, low enough he could feel the heat exuding from it. Setsuna chuckled, “Yui has been waiting quite eagerly.”

Izuku smiled. Without One for All he would have already collapsed, stamina built from years of training or not, but he might as well have just started now that he had used his Quirk. He kissed Setsuna on the cheek, and then nodded at Yui. The girl’s neutral expression didn’t break a second as she lowered herself on his dick, and her and Izuku both gasped as he penetrated her. She hugged him and he returned in kind, as they stayed there without moving, feeling each other’s sexes, letting Yui enjoy the sensation of being full.

Izuku kissed her as she started to move, low moans resonating in his mouth as she started tot bob her pelvis up and down, first slower and then growing bolder and faster. Izuku grunted in the kiss, and Blackwhip extended from his arms, tightening around Yui’s body, making the girl break the kiss to let out a soft “Tighter.” he complied with, moaning as Blackwhip constricted her further. “Harder.” she whispered next, and Izuku let One for All at one percent course through his body, moving his pelvis and letting Yui feel the superhuman strength inside his body as she was lifted slightly with every thrust. She gasped and grunted, before whispering “Faster.”. Izuku chuckled and accelerated, not needing Gearshift to already move faster than most people could.

Yui’s voice grew in tone, a cacophony of “Yes. Yes. Izuku. Yes. Yes.” Leaving her mouth as she happily added her own movement to Izuku’s, bobbing up and down in unison with the pounding from below. She held him tighter, her hands digging into his Hero suit, and peppered kisses all over his face, while Setsuna, behind them, kept Izuku from forgetting about her by nibbling his ear and whispering seductively in it.

“Take her Izuku. She is such a good girl, isn’t she? A good girlfriend, your good girlfriend. Give her a reward. Take her for yourself and never let her go.” She whispered in his ear, making Izuku tighten his arms around Yui’s back and returning her peppering of kisses with one of his own, kissing the cheeks, the nose, the forehead, sometimes descending down to her chin and her neck, a finger pulling down on Yui’s clothes so he could access more of her neck and suck on it like she had earlier, making her let out soft gasps and pants that would have been loud moans on any other girl, and yet somehow Izuku found even more erotic when coming from the stoic girl, as if each was a badge of how well she was feeling.

“I-Izuku!” Finally, with a gasp, Izuku felt her pussy clench around his member, Yui coming onto it under the pressure of his speed and strength. Izuku moaned at the feeling. She dove into another kiss, and Izuku came in turn, moaning in her mouth as he filled her insides with his spunk. Yui panted, rolling to the side with a wide grin, landing right where Momo had been until much earlier.

“And that’s one down.” Setsuna whispered, “Who is next?”

Before Izuku could answer, Setsuna pulled him down on the bed with both hands, his back hitting the mattress, laying next to the severed head, green hair tangling together as they laid next to one another, “Slut.” She said, “Come serve your Master.”

Momo nodded, sliding forward on the bed until she reached Izuku’s dick with her face, giving a series of sloppy kisses to the shaft, licking at it here and there until it was back to full mast while Izuku and Setsuna both watched, enraptured, before Momo climbed on top of it, taking the place Yui had occupied earlier.

“Is this alright, Master, Mistress?” She asked shyly yet eagerly, looking like she awaited a single command.

“Yes.” They said in unison, and Momo let herself go, falling on Izuku’s cock and shouting a loud “Ooooooh” as the dick filled her. She panted for a moment, then she started to move, leaning forward until she was face to face with Izuku and Setsuna, pulling back her raven hair and kissing the other girl, while Izuku returned Setsuna’s gesture by nibbling her hear and kissing her face, and his hands fondled Momo’s breasts.

“You are – mmmmh – such a Slut.” Setsuna said between kisses, “You want everyone to see you – mmmmh – to know you are Izuku and mine little fucktoy, don’t you?”

“Yessss…” Momo let out in a shuddering breath, her pussy clenching around Izuku’s penis and making him let out another gasp. There was a crack from further down the bed, and Izuku glanced to see that Shino had just slapped Momo’s ass, making the girl moan louder. Moko, sliding in from the other side, did the same, another loud slap making Momo pant.

“Not just theirs.” Shino said, “You are ours. Our girlfriend, and our slut.” She slapped again.

“Such a naughty girl.” Moko continued, another spank making Momo shiver, “Such a slutty ass.” They both spanked her, and every time Momo let out a symphony of joyful whimpers and moans, all while alternating between sloppily kissing Setsuna and Izuku.

“Say it.” Setsuna whispered, “Say what you are.”

“I’m your slut.” Momo said, and both girls spanked her.

“Louder.”

“I’m your slut!” Momo said, suddenly arching back as she fell on Izuku’s cock harder than she had so far, “I’m your girlfriend, I’m Momo Yaoyorozu, I’m Creati, and I’m also your Slut! I’m Master and the Mistresses toy or lover, whichever they want!”

“Show us!” Setsuna roared, her hands floating up to caress Momo.

“Look!” She said, and she pulled on her leotard’s window, pulling the two sides apart to let her tits fall free, “Those big slutty tits are yours! Take them!”

Yui, who had been seemingly waiting for that moment, didn’t need to be told again, her mouth instantly falling onto one of Momo’s nipples, sucking them while her other hand fondled her. “Big…” She muttered between kisses, sucks and nibbles, Momo gasping louder as she was pleasured by the girl from the front and spanked by the girls behind her. Setsuna’s head flew up to her face, kissing her again, and below them all Izuku watched, enraptured, one of the girls he loved as she was groped, fondled, kissed, spanked and penetrated, a combination that of course resulted in her coming once more on his cock.

The sight, the feeling, the situation itself, and of course Momo’s eager bouncing over his pelvis proved too much. With a loud shout, Izuku came into her pussy, the girl moaning into Setsuna’s mouth as she was filled. With a shudder and a grunt, she raised herself from his cock. “Is- Is Master ha… happy?” She panted.

“Yes.” Izuku managed to say, “You are a good Slut.”

The smile that spread on Momo’s face was pure and idyllic, an almost comedic contrast with her current situation and the words he had said. She giggled as she fell to the side, but she wasn’t done yet, as the girls advanced on her.

“I think this Slut needs to remember who her Mistresses are.” Setsuna said. Yui nodded, climbing on Momo’s face, her red leggings broken where Izuku had pulled, allowing Momo to instantly start lapping at her pussy. Shino kneeled, her face reaching between Momo’s legs, lapping at her pussy as her tongue greedily tried to collect every last piece of cum, while Setsuna and Moko dove on her breasts, each sucking at one like their life depended on it.

Izuku stood up, watching the incredibly erotic scene in awe, and his hand slipped to his penis, grabbing on his member and starting to masturbate at the sight, an almost instinctual motion that both made no sense and all the sense in the world in his mind. Setsuna’s eye caught that, and her hands slipped off from her wrists, one grabbing Izuku’s balls and kneading them while the other joined his hand in pumping his cock. The handjob grew in intensity when Yui came, showering Momo’s face with a mix of cum and juice the girl started to lick like her life depended on it, all while the girl in red and white rubbed her crotch against her face to ride the orgasm’s high.

Shino gasped when in turn Momo came on her face, the girl moaning in delight as she licked sperm and juices off her face.

Izuku groaned, and Setsuna’s hands angled his cock down, so he would come on the abdomen of his classmate, grunting and gasping as he did.

With that, the girls broke off the session, Momo whimpering on the mattress so deep in bliss she seemed unable to move from her position.

“I think we broke her.” Setsuna said.

“Mistress… Master…” Momo replied incoherently, before her eyes closed and she fell asleep. Yui chuckled, cuddling against her to rest herself, and Setsuna smirked.

“Well then, Izuku.” She said with a grin, as the final three girls turned toward him. “That’s two down. Think you can go for the final triplet.”

Izuku smiled, another round of One for All coursing through his body, “I can go as long as you want.”

“Now that’s what I wanted to hear.” Setsuna said, but before she could do anything, Shino jumped in falling on the bed and pushing Izuku down with her, making sure she had her back to the mattress while he was on top.

“I’m really tired.” She admitted, “Can you take me now, before I get too tired and fall asleep?” She asked. Izuku smirked, and planted a gentle, tender kiss on her mouth.

“Of course.” Izuku said, “Sorry Set.”

“Don’t worry, Izuku.” Setsuna said, grabbing Moko by her swimsuit and pulling her into a kiss, “I know how to pass the time.” She said once she broke it.

Izuku grinned, then turned around and looked down. His heart skipped a beat at the sight. Even with most of her clothes still on, Shino’s body was incredibly erotic right now. Her short burgundy red hair fell in a mess around her reddened face, soft panting swelling her chest. Her top was sopping wet, the result of his cum and Momo’s juices sipping into it, and it fell loose due to the open straps. Her frilly skirt was also wet from her own juices, clinging to her legs and pelvis.

Without need of a word, he pulled it off, unbuttoning it and now staring at her pelvis, her trimmed burgundy hairs still forming that same downward triangle that had made his heart race the first time.

Without a word, just eager gasps, he lined his cock to her pussy and pushed himself in, slowly descending down to the hilt as Mandalay let out a pleasured moan. “Yeeeessshh…” She said, grabbing his arms with her hands, “Please, Izuku. Fill me.”

Izuku nodded, starting to pump in and out. He kept a slow, steady pace that made Mandalay moan in pleasure. The bell on her neck chimed with every thrust, making them both lose themselves further and further into the moment as each chime sounded.

“Izuku… Izuku…”

“Shino…” He huffed, “Shino…”

“Make me a mom Izuku… Make me a mom…” Her legs came up and locked themselves around Izuku, her boots’ sides pressing against his bodysuit’s back. He grabbed her hands, holding them tightly and gently as they lost each other in the chimes of the bell and each other’s eyes. How was she so beautiful, Izuku wondered? How was such a woman real and here, loving him so tenderly as she was? What good deed had he done to deserve this? He wasn’t sure even saving Japan was worth losing himself in those eyes, in that skin, in those wet depths.

He leaned in and gave her a kiss that Shino returned, their tongue intermingling gently like their fingers. Shino’s walls clenched around his dick as he kept pumping in and out, feeling like they were firmly pulling him back in every time he strayed too far from her core, like they were afraid they were going to miss on his release if they let him go for even a second.

His left hand let go Shino’s, sliding under her top and kneading her right breast, his thumb toying with her nipple and making Shino moan into their kiss, all while the bell around her neck chimed more erratically as Izuku’s pumping grew more and more frantic.

“I love you.” He whispered, “You’ll be a beautiful mother.”

“I love you.” She whispered back, “Now give me a baby Izuku, do it.”

He groaned and with a mighty push he let go everything, a wave of cum reaching deep inside Shino’s core as she came erratically. A dopey smile formed on her face and she gave Izuku a final kiss, before she fell back on the mattress, letting her leg drop to the side as Izuku pulled out.

A second later, she was sleeping.

“Was it bad?” Izuku asked, unsure of how to take the woman falling asleep.

“Nah, she was just tired. You gave her the best lullaby.” Setsuna replied, giggling and grabbing Izuku’s clothes to pull him toward her, “And now…”

“Wait Setsuna.” Moko said, making both her lovers turn. “I-I have a request.” She said, blushing. Setsuna raised an eyebrow, before leaning toward Izuku.

“We have some needy girlfriends, right Izuku?”

“It’s what we wanted, after all.”

“That it is.” She smiled, turning toward Moko, “What is it, Moko?”

“I… I want to try something. She walked up to her wardrobe, opening it, “I bought some stuff for a future get together, but I didn’t want to get in the way of Yui’s way of doing things, but… well… I guess you can at least try this one, Izuku?”

Izuku looked at the contraption she had pulled out. “Is that a strap-on?” He asked.

“Well, yes and no?” She said, showing the green dildo connected to an harness, “It’s… a doubler, the site said.”

Setsuna looked at the object, then at Izuku, and grin spread on her face, “Is it so Izuku can have a ‘second penis’ and fuck both holes at once?” She asked. Moko turned bright red, but still nodded sheepishly. “I guess it’s true that the quiet ones are the wildest. So, you want Izuku to double ride you?”

“W-While I eat you.” Moko specified, her face turned red at Setsuna’s almost feral smile, “I-I’d like to give back to both of you for bringing me in the relationship, and I thought you’d enjoy this…”

“You really don’t need to thank us, Moko. However, we sure will enjoy it.” Setsuna said, grabbing the doubler, “Will be a bit tricky to put on, but it should be doable.” She slid a hand inside Izuku’s zipper, slipping in the contraption. It wasn’t that difficult to put on, Izuku’s dick sliding in a hole under the smaller dildo above.

“I bought it on a site called Furfur Tech, along with the other… gifts.” Moko said, pointing to a small symbol on the fake cock, the silhouette of an angel with deer horns. “They said that this one is meant for strength enhancement Quirks, and will… vibrate harder the more strength is put in the thrust.”

“So you want Izuku to go pretty hard, uh?” Setsuna asked, checking to make sure she had tied everything well, before giving a playful stroke to Izuku’s dick and enjoying his squirming. “Now that sounds fun. Hear that Izuku? You could try to raise your percentage.”

“I’ll keep it in mind.” Izuku said, “But we should try it first.”

“Excited, uh?” Setsuna asked with a chuckle, “Well, me too. Come here Moko. Show me your gratitude.”

Moko gulped, shooting a last glance at the green toy, and then handed Izuku a bottle of lube, the same brand Beros had used before – and that told Izuku a certain ex-Cultist had suggested anal to the girl – and he started to lube the fake cock. Meanwhile, Moko looked up to Setsuna, who had positioned herself so that the girl on all fours was with the face at the level of her vagina by kneeling. Moko leaned forward and kissed her, making Setsuna shiver as she pushed her crotch in the woman’s face, grabbing her brown hair to keep her there.

Moko started to lick, at first some experimental lapping, tasting the juices of her girlfriend’s pussy. Setsuna groaned in pleasure, and gestured to Izuku to come forward. The boy nodded, taking a position that mirrored Setsuna’s. He slid behind Moko, and moving aside the All Might swimsuit, he lined up his cock with her vagina, before pushing the lubed fake against her ass until he was sure it was also going to go in with the same thrust.

“I’m going in.” He said, and Moko gave a nod, gulping down some of Setsuna’s juices as she did. Setsuna’s grinned accompanied Izuku’s push. The dildo took a second to beat Moko’s ass resistance, but the lube and the fact she clearly had prepared in advance won, letting the dildo go in and making the lower penis also enter her vagina.

Moko gasped, letting go Setsuna’s pussy for a moment, “So… So full…”

“Are you ok?”

“Y-Yes, just… Give me a second to get used to it?”

“All the time you need.” Izuku replied, waiting as the girl let herself get used to the feeling of both her holes being filled. Finally, with a nod, Moko gestured for Izuku to start, while she returned her attention to Setsuna’s wet pussy.

Izuku pulled back, making sure to not pull out entirely the fake, and then pushed in again, taking measure of the thrust. He repeated the action a couple more times, making Moko gasp and groan and moan as she licked at Setsuna’s pussy, who in turn gasped and pressed her head further against it.

“Harder…” Moko moaned between kissing and lapping at her crotch, and Izuku nodded, picking up pace now that he knew what was the ideal distance, and Moko moaned again. “Harder! Harder!” She shouted, Izuku groaning as Moko’s vagina seemed to cling tighter to him. Was this the result of her being stimulated in both holes? Izuku groaned, ignoring the question as he grasped for Moko’s tits through the swimwear, kneading and pulling, before he activated one per cent of One for All.

As he thrusted again, he felt a vibration travel to his crotch and realized that the dildo was now a vibrator, and Moko’s moan in response was higher in pitch, more primal, as she pushed back against his cock to meet it midthrust. Izuku grinned and started to slide in and out, letting his body choose the rhythm.

Moko’s lapping grew more eager, her head diving deep in Setsuna’s crotch to reach further, licking at her clitoris, the brunette gasping at every thrust of Izuku’s dual dicks.

Setsuna’s crotch pushed deeper into her face, Moko did her best to lap, lick, suck, kiss and nibble, making the green-haired girl moan in pleasure as she pushed her head further in with her hands.

Izuku, meanwhile fondled, pulled, kneaded, playing with Moko’s tits through the swimsuit while his fake and real dick played in unison with her insides. He pushed further, reaching two per cent, Moko groaning as the vibrator accelerated further to match Izuku’s percentage, making Moko let out a loud shout of joy.

“Yes. Yes. Fuck me Number One! Take me! Take my ass! Take my pussy! They are yours!” She shouted, before licking Setsuna, “And you, Lizardy! Fuck my face! Plant your crotch into it until I can breath! Make me taste you!”

Setsuna grinned, her pussy sliding back and forth over Moko’s open mouth as the girl let out her tongue to let Setsuna grind against it, while Izuku just pushed himself faster and faster, each thrust bringing him closer orgasming.

Setsuna was the first, loudly letting them know even as a spray of juices inundated Moko’s face, and that seemed to be watch pushed Moko over the edge, Izuku feeling he shudder and a trickle of fluid descend from his pelvis and legs as the girl panted, letting Izuku continue his incessant thrusting. “Sooooo… Gooooddd…” She let out, “Soooo…. Soooo…”

Izuku groaned as her walls closed on his cock even stronger, the vibrations of the doubler spreading through her body with each thrust and making her surrender more and more to the pleasure. Izuku gasped as he felt Moko come a second time in the span of a few minutes, wondering how good that had to feel to her to reach this point.

“Do you enjoy being filled in both holes?” Izuku asked, Moko managing to barely gasp out an affirmative. Izuku smiled, and started to pump even faster, while his hands fondled both breasts, his thumbs and index fingers closing on the nipples.

“Y-Yeeeesh… Sho full… Sho… Sho gooood…” Izuku thrusted again and again, the slap of his body against her asscheeks reduced by his pants and her swimsuit but still there, each push making her let out a cacophony of shouts, until he felt himself reach the edge. With a mighty roar, he let go, thrusting deep inside Moko with both ends, the natural one filling Moko with his sperm.

The girl panted, collapsing off Izuku’s two cocks and onto the bed. He smiled, kissing her.

“Was it… Was it fun?” She asked.

“Yeah…” Izuku kissed her again, “It was fun.” He said. It really was, though it didn’t feel the same as doing it himself. Still, this Furfur Tech was quite fascinating. A vibrator that responded to strength Quirks activating was something peculiar. “Now…”

“Now it’s my turn.” Setsuna said, pushing him back. Her hand dove into his zipper again, detaching to move better inside the bodysuit and quickly removing the doubler and then beginning to stroke his cock. “I have been waiting, Izuku.” She said from above him, Izuku staring at how the sweaty blue bodysuit clung to her body, “Yui went first, which is fair because it’s her night. Momo went second, because I wanted to see her submerged in our love. Shino went third, because she was tired, and Moko went for to let both of us get a taste of her. But now it’s finally my turn.” She leaned closer, until her face was side by side to his, “And I’m gonna eat ya.” She whispered. Izuku shivered in delight as she kissed him, then started to pepper kisses over his neck, and on his bodysuit over his chest, nipples, down his six pack, making sure every time to push enough he could feel her, and finally reaching his penis. She kissed and licked at it until it was erect once again, and then lined it with her dripping pussy, Moko’s cunnilingus making her only more eager.

“Are you ready to get eaten?” She asked. Izuku smiled.

“Always.” He said.

“That’s my man.” And Setsuna let herself go, plummeting on his cock. Izuku and Setsuna both shouted in ecstasy as he reached deep inside her, panting for a moment as they let each other feel just how filled they were, before Setsuna pushed up and then down again, “Deep Izuku! Plant your cock deep inside me! Who is your girlfriend?! Who?!”

“You are! You are my girlfriend!” Izuku shouted back, his body bucking up to match Setsuna’s movements, “I love you Setsuna! I love you!”

“Show it to me! Give me your love!” Setsuna shouted, “Because I love you, Izuku! I love you! I love you! I love you! I looove you!” She shouted, accompanying every ‘I love you’ with her pussy coming back down.

“I love you Setsuna! I love you! I love you!” He shouted back, each ‘I love you’ paired with his hips bucking upwards.

“I love you!”

“I love you!”

“I love you!”

“I love you!”

Setsuna’s mask fell off her face as she gasped and panted, thrust after thrust digging deep inside her, awakening her most primal desires, making them all bubble out of her mouth and shout out, “I love you Izuku! You are such a great boyfriend for all of us! How many girls will you romance?! How many children will you have?!” She slammed her pelvis down, “I want to see them! I want to see us surrounded by more girlfriends! I love you! You are the only man for me! The only man that can be such a good boyfriend for everyone!”

Izuku gasped, each slap of Setsuna’s crotch against his making him lose himself more, “More Setsuna! More! I’ll find us a thousand girls! A million! Anything for us! Anything to make us happy! I love you! You are my first girlfriend! You made me find so many women I love!”

“You promise?! You promise?!” Setsuna’s head shot forward and kissed him, while her body kept slamming itself up and down his erection. Izuku moaned as his hands grabbed Setsuna’s head and pulled it into a deep, passionate kiss.

“I promise.” He whispered in her hear, “I promise!” He shouted again, “As many as they wish, we will have lovers, partners, girlfriends, whatever they want to be! They will love us! We will love them, and they will love us!”

“Us!”

“Us!”

“Us!” Setsuna shouted, slamming her pussy down one final time as Izuku reached his climax. With an almost perfect sync, she came too, their juices mixing together and gushing out of her pussy as she panted, body leaning forward and breathing heavily.

“I love you, Izuku.” She said, kissing him once more, “I want this to last forever.”

“It will Setsuna. It will.” He caressed her cheek tenderly, losing himself in her eyes for an eternity. What did he do to be blessed like this? The answer was only one: he had been worthy of Setsuna Tokage’s love. His first girlfriend, and the one that had shown him he was worthy of loving. “I love you Set. I really do.”

“I love you too, Izuku.” They kissed again.

“I love all our girlfriends.”

“Me too.” They kissed again.

“I want more.”

“Me too.” They kissed again.

“I want more nights like this.”

“Me too.” They kissed again.

“I want more love in my life.”

“Me too.”

They kissed tenderly, passionately, gently, roughly, lovely, any combination of lips and tongues, and when they were done they knew their bond was one that would survive forever. That they would do anything to satisfy their desire for love. More girlfriends, more lovers, more partners, not out of a greedy desire, or out of pure lust, but out of a sincere desire for love.

They knew what they wanted, and they would have it, no matter what.

-xxxx-xxxx-

Hours later, Izuku leaned back as Yui sucked on his cock once again. He had woken up to find himself hugging Setsuna’s body, Moko sleeping against his back, Momo bearhugging Setsuna, Yui resting against Momo’s ass holding her legs, and Shino upside down holding on Moko’s chest with her face in the woman’s back.

He wasn’t sure of how long they had gone for. After him and Setsuna finished, Yui and Shino got back up asking for more, then Momo wanted to service her Master again, then Moko wanted to let him try her pussy again while in missionary… He had breathed out at the thought, before stumbling out of the cuddle pile to grab some water.

As he drunk greedily from the bottle, he had seen Yui stood up. She had moved closer, finding a spot between his legs, and asking a silent question looking up at his penis. Izuku chuckled. “You girls will be my death.” He said, before using One for All again, his stamina reinvigorating enough for his penis to stand up once more. Yui licked her lips, and started to suck him off again.

“Uggggh… Yui…” He gasped, “Did… Did you enjoy the night? It was yours, after aaaaaalllllll-” He was cut off as the girl accelerated all at once, her head bobbing up and down the dick as fast as it physically could. After several seconds, she finally slowed down again, and he could have sworn there was a smirk on the edge of her lips.

He shook his head.

“Of course you did.” He decided, and let some Blackwhip extend from his arms and envelope her body, making her gasp and shudder in pleasure. She eagerly kept sucking, until he groaned and finally let go, grabbing her head to push it down on his cock, letting his cum flood her throat. Yui moaned, before slowly pulling herself back, lapping her tongue along his shaft all the way back and finishing with a kiss on his receding cockhead.

She licked her lips and stood up, pushing him on the mattress, cuddling next to him. He hugged her, kissing her forehead tenderly as she hummed happily in his arms.

“I love you, Yui.” He finally said, and felt her freeze in his arms. She looked up, a silent question in her eyes. “I really do. And it’s not about the sex. The more I know you, the more I can’t imagine without you. I…” He blushed, “I guess I fell in love quickly, uh?”

Izuku looked back down and was taken aback as he saw Yui positively beaming. She was a guarded person, usually, but here she was, her eyes and face matching as a grin spread on her face. It felt almost unnatural, but it also made Izuku’s heartrate spike as he realized he was seeing a new, beautiful side to his girlfriend.

She leaned in and kissed him, and then leaned forward, her face still showing the unmistakable signs of a smile. “I love you, Izuku.” She whispered, and Izuku shuddered at the longest sentence his girlfriend had ever said. He kissed her again, and they cuddled next to each other.

None of the girls ever knew what made Izuku so giddy the next day, even as tired as he was. None but a lizard with a mission and a red and white girl whose heart was truly at peace.

All the girls knew the same thing, though. They loved each other. They loved Izuku Midoriya.

That would be enough.

Chapter Text

Izuku took a deep breath. Man, this didn’t get easier the second time around. He tightened his grip on the stuff in his hands, mindful of not crushing it, and then, letting out the air, he rang the doorbell.

“Hello?” The familiar voice asked. He felt the need to run, but who knew what might happen if he did. Setsuna would give him a piece of her mind, for one.

“Hi, it’s Izuku Pixie Bob.” He said, and heard a short gasp on the other hand.

“O-Oh, hi Midoriya! It’s… very nice to hear from you!”

“Thanks P. B., it’s nice to hear your voice too. It’s been what, a month?” Izuku asked, trying to break the ice. It clearly didn’t work, if her hesitation was any indication. It probably didn’t take much to figure out what Izuku might be here for, considering he had sex with two-thirds of the Pussycats and was in an expanding relationship that already included one of them and might soon include another.

“Yeah, pretty much. So, Midoriya, what brings you here?” She asked, a bit tense, “I-I mean, I’m always up for Hero work, but today and tomorrow are my days off, so…”

“It’s… Not Hero work related.” He said, and he heard a sigh on the other hand of the line. Relief, or something else? “May I come in?”

“S-Sure! This is just, uhm, sudden!” A buzz signaled the gate opening, “Alright, door is open too!”

Unlike Mandalay, who lived in an apartment in the city when off-duty, Pixie Bob’s personal house was a small western-style house with a large garden in the outskirts of the Shizuoka Prefecture. Pretty surprisingly from the more socialite of the Pussycats, but apparently Pixie Bob really valued her privacy. Izuku could understand, given he was always on edge about journalists and fans spotting him on the street. Once or twice it was fun, but if he wanted to go anywhere it was always facemasks or hiding.

He stepped past the garden decorated with dirt statues Pixie Bob probably made with her Quirk and observed the door for a long moment, before he moved to knock. The door opened before he could, and Izuku gulped as he saw Ryuko Tsuchikawa, the Pro Hero Pixie Bob, her blond hair not combed back but rather falling on her shoulders, and her blue eyes widening as she saw Izuku. “W-Wha…” She asked, her face turning red.

Izuku coughed in his fist and kneeled. “Uhm, Tsuchikawa, I would like to ask you to go on a date with me. I have always been a great fan. You are beautiful, funny, and I really like you as a person. I hope these small tokens of my fondness for you are proof of it.” He said, extending both hands.

He saw the range of emotions running on Tsuchikawa’s face: surprise, embarrassment, disbelief, happiness… a bit of suspicion too, he was sure. But most of all, he saw her eyes on the gifts. The heart-shaped chocolate box and the bouquet of red roses were hard to miss after all, let alone ignore.

She grabbed the roses gently and brought them to her face, smelling their perfume. ‘That is so cute!’ Izuku thought, enthralled by how positively blissful the woman seemed, like this was the greatest moment of her life. She paused, looking at him.

“Did Mandalay and Ragdoll tell you to do this?” She asked, “Did they tell you that I’d cave in for flowers and chocolate?”

“A-Actually all they said is that you wanted a romantic date and I… I just tried to do what I thought worked?” He coughed, “I really like you, Tsuchikawa. I’m not saying I would have ever done this without Ragdoll and Mandalay, but it’s more because I never thought… well…”

“You didn’t think I’d accept?” She asked, “Why?”

“I’m still young, you know? And… And you are so beautiful, and cool, and so I never thought you would be interested.”

Pixie Bob stared at him for a long moment, then snorted. “Seriously? That’s it? You think I’m not interested in the future Number One, Savior of Japan, saved my honorary nephew, pile of muscles, nice face, nice attitude, amazing at sex by any indication, and apparently also very romantic young man?”

“Ah, uhm…” Izuku scratched the back of his head with his open hand, “… Yes?”

Pixie Bob rolled her eyes, then looked down at the roses in her hands, a light smile popping out as she seemed to fully digest that yes, he had brought flowers and chocolate for her. She used her Quirk to make a rough vase out of her garden’s earth, putting the bouquet inside, and then took the chocolate. “Very well, I guess we can go on a date, Midoriya. When and where?”

“Tonight. I’ll come pick you up at 8 PM, if that works?”

“Sure does. How convenient that Tiger, Ragdoll and Mandalay all cancelled our night out at the last moment.” She chuckled, a fond smile on her face, “Those guys… Fine, tonight at 8 PM. I’ll be waiting.” Midoriya smiled, and she blushed at the sight of pure joy on his face. She shook her head as he stood up.

“Thank you, Tsuchikawa. I really appreciate the chance.” He smiled, “Maybe I can finally pay back all those teases from the Summer Camps.”

Tsuchikawa blushed furiously, but she shook her head and gave him a joking smile. “Maybe, depends how happy you can make this kitty…” She said, licking her lips with a teasing tone, “I hear you are quite good at stroking pussies though, so maybe she doesn’t need to worry.” Midoriya blushed.

“W-Well, goodbye then Tsuchikawa, see you later!” He said, walking down the garden.

“Oh, and, Midoriya?” She asked. Izuku stopped.

“Yes?”

A kiss landed on his cheek, the blonde blushing. “There, now that will teach you what being all romantic gets you.” She says.

“I… Guess I should try more then.”

“And don’t forget it.” She said, winking. Izuku smiled, gave her a final goodbye and walked off. Yup, he really needed to prepare.

-xxxx-xxxx-

Izuku took a deep breath again. He was doing that a lot today. Restaurant reservation: check. City park to take a romantic walk at: check. Crepe store to eat some sweets before going home: check. Good clothes: check. Transportation back and forth… Well that was covered too. With that done, he rang the doorbell again.

“Midoriya?” Tsuchikawa’s voice asked. Izuku smiled.

“Yeah, it’s me Tsuchikawa.” Izuku said. The door opened, and she walked out. Izuku gulped.

She was wearing a long, light blue skirt paired with a darker long-sleeved shirt, underneath which Izuku could see the neck of white and blue shirt. She had combed her hair back now, though she had left her signature bangs. She had also added more make-up than usual, he noticed, enhancing her natural beauty even more.

“So…” She asked coming closer, blushing a bit, “How do I look?”

“You are beautiful.” Izuku said instantly. He knew Tsuchikawa was a gorgeous woman, but he had never seen her like this, truly showing him just how much that was true. “I think I’m the luckiest man alive.”

“On that we agree.” Tsuchikawa said with a wink, “So, do you want to take me out, or do you want to just stare?”

“… That’s a very difficult choice.” Izuku replied.

“Well aren’t you sweet with words?” Tsuchikawa muttered, before looking at him, “I see you also clean up well, uh?” She said with a wink.

Izuku smiled, “Thank you. Uhm, shall we go?”

“Of course.” Tsuchikawa nodded, “What’s the plan? Car? Taxi?” She frowned, “You could fly us, but I don’t know if I want my hair to get all messed up…”

“Don’t worry, I uhm… asked a friend for help.” Izuku said, and led her to a large car.

“Good evening miss!” Untenmaru Kurumada, previously Endeavor’s private driver and now also Shoto’s, said. “I shall leave you two to your own devices. Have a nice night.” He said, and raised the window between the back of the vehicle and the driving seats.

“He is intense.” Tsuchikawa said, and Izuku chuckled.

“Mister Kurumada was nice enough to agree to this on a short notice. He’ll take us to the restaurant and leave us for the night.”

“And to come back?”

“I’ll fly us. I can use my Blackwhip to shield you from the wind, I just didn’t want to risk ruining your beautiful hair before the night even started.” He said, before realizing the ‘beautiful’ had slipped through and blushing, looking down at his feet.

Tsuchikawa blushed too, before trying to change topic, “S-So… You have five girlfriends, right?” She asked, and Izuku nodded. “And you’d want me to be the sixth?”

“I want you to be my girlfriend. First or sixth, I’ll love you all the same.” Izuku promised, making Tsuchikawa blush even harder.

“A-Ah… Yes, I-I suppose that’s to be expected. And I’d have to also date the other girls, is that correct?”

“You’d be their girlfriend too, yes. Is that a problem?” Izuku asked.

“No… I don’t think so.” Tsuchikawa’s head tilted to the side. “I’d date Mandalay or Ragdoll, if it came also with a guy. Both seems even better, and I don’t mind other girls. I want a strong relationship though. Do you take your other girlfriends out on dates? Do you give them gifts and spend time with them? Or is it just… you know…”

“Sex?” Izuku asked. Tsuchikawa nodded, and Izuku shook his head, “I… I try to spend as much time with them as I can. We went out on dates, both one on one and as groups. It’s true that there is a lot of sex… A lot… but it’s not everything.” He chuckled, “As for the gifts, I bought some just today.” He showed her a picture on her phone – holding it with his hand, he had learned from the mistake with Moko – a picture of his girlfriends holding flowers, most of them madly blushing. “I realized that I had never bought them flowers before, so I did my best to make up for it. I’m new to dating, but I’ll always do my best.” He looked at the picture, “I love them all so much…” He whispered, before realizing that might have been louder than intended.

He noticed the blush on Tsuchikawa’s face again, the girl looking at him with a mix of bewilderment, curiosity and surprise. Did she think Izuku was just a player? He hoped not, his intentions were genuine! He wanted her to become his girlfriend, and not because Tomoko wanted too: he just… genuinely loved the idea of dating her. He turned to her with a smile. “I really hope you’ll give me a real chance, Tsuchikawa.” He said, grabbing her hand with his and smiling at her soft touch as he brushed his finger against the back of her hand. “I will do my best to be worthy of you.”

The woman gulped and looked away, clearly flustered. She, however, didn’t let go Izuku’s hand, instead holding it tight.

Izuku took it as a good sign.

-xxxx-xxxx-

The dinner went well, Izuku decided. They had spent their time talking about both work and hobbies. Tsuchikawa told him stories about her cats, her friends – though she’d always get a bit flustered realizing she was technically gossiping about them with their lover – and her time as a student, and Izuku returned stories of his friends, his girlfriends and his time as a Trainee under Burnin’ at the ex-Endeavor Agency.

After that, Izuku took her out to the City Park. He hadn’t picked at random, but had checked in advance that the park had a well-lighted, scenic view that would take them through it over a few small bridges. There were other couples and several food stalls along the sides, so it felt like walking through a normal road while also enjoying a better sight.

He stopped on a bridge, letting her look at the small lake the stream they were crossing flowed into. The lights of the park and the city reflected into its still waters, making it look like the night sky. He noticed her smile and, taking a second to find his courage, slid his hand over hers.

“Is this fun?” He asked, “I know you like nature, but I’m a bit of a city boy so I didn’t know where to take you there. I hope this is a nice compromise.”

“It’s nice.” Tsuchikawa said, “It’s very nice. You are making a very convincing argument for yourself, Midoriya.” She slid her thumb out from under his palm, and started to stroke the side of his hand, “Are you really sure you want to do this? I’m older than you, even if I’m still eighteen at heart, and…”

“Tsuchikawa.” Izuku’s hand gripped hers just a bit tighter, “I want you. I want to be your boyfriend, I told you before. I want to love you and I want you to love me.”

Tsuchikawa’s face was positively red, as she turned around, looking away, and her hand moved, intertwining with his, the fingers crossing. They stayed there, looking at the lake, before Tsuchikawa leaned in, kissing Izuku on the cheek.

“W-Wha…”

“I told you that’s what happens when you are romantic.” She replied, “Now, where to next?”

Izuku smiled, kissing her back on the cheek himself, “And I told you that I’d try to be even more.” He replied, “And I have one thing in mind.” He added, Tsuchikawa stammering in surprise.

-xxxx-xxxx-

“Crepes?” Tsuchikawa asked. Izuku nodded, handing her a plate with the sweet on top of it, “I can’t say I expected this when you said that.”

“What did you expect?” Izuku asked. Tsuchikawa stammered.

“N-n-n-never mind!” She bit into the crepe, and her face lighted up, “Uh, this is really good.”

“I know, right? When it comes to sweets, crepes are the best.” Izuku said with a smile, “I’ve always wanted to invite a girl on a date and eat them together…”

“Really? Why is that?” Tsuchikawa asked, curious, “Just because you like it?”

“Ahah, a bit, but the real reason is that my mom and dad ate them on their first date, and my mom always told me how eating them with the person you love is like a magic charm.” He smiled, “My dad isn’t home a lot, but him and mom love each other. I guess… I guess I always thought that it’d help. Always thought that a I’d manage to take a girl out to eat crepes with me, she’d like it and… Well, things could work out.”

Tsuchikawa stared at him. “You… You brought me to do something that means so much to you?”

“Of course! I want things to work out between us, Tsuchikawa.” Izuku said, “I… I’d like for us to stay together for a long time, you know? Forever, if it was possible.” He paused, realizing what he had just said, turning bright red, “Ah! B-But I guess it’s too soon to-”

She kissed him over the table. Her lips tasted of chocolate and sugar, and Izuku lost himself into them in an instant. The kiss was not long, but even as it left Izuku could taste the saccharin aftertaste. “I think I like you.” Tsuchikawa said.

“R-Really?!” Izuku asked.

“Yes.” She said, “Yes, I do. So… I will tell you a truth about me, since I told you so much about you.” Izuku nodded as Tsuchikawa leaned closer, her cheeks dusted pink as she looked left and right, almost as if she expected to be overheard by the crowd. It was quite adorable. “I… Am a virgin.”

Izuku blinked.

He blinked again.

“What?”

Tsuchikawa snorted. “I know. No one ever believes it.” She said, leaning back.

“Is just… I never thought you ‘d never…”

“It’s not like I never had a relationship. I dated girls, I did foreplay, I… use toys… but I never… you know…” She made a small gesture with her fingers, the index of one hand entering a circle. Izuku nodded, “Not with a guy.” Izuku nodded, “I just never found the right guy, you know? They all tried to hit on me like we were in a nightclub, or were bad at foreplay, or were too pushy…”

“Oh. That… makes a lot of sense actually.” Izuku said, “There are a lot of questions online about your dating life, since you are almost never spotted with someone. People always assumed you were… Uhm…”

“Playing around? I get it. I even tried to put on a more flirty persona as years went by, trying to hide the fact I really wanted someone to treat me… well, like this. It’s a bit embarrassing at my age, you know? Flowers, chocolate, walks in the park… that feels more like a young romance. It feels silly for someone my age to still looking for the prince charming that would take her on the perfect date.”

“I am young.” Izuku said, taking her hand, “And you are young and beautiful too, Tsuchikawa. I think… I think it just makes you more charming. It’s a side of you I would never see without… this, and it’s making me fall in love even more.” He looked away, “S-sorry, was that cheesy? I-I was just trying to explain myself, but maybe…”

She touched his hand with the other one, holding it tight, and pulled him into another chocolate-flavored kiss. “You are perfect.” She whispered.

Izuku was on cloud nine for the rest of the date.

-xxxx-xxxx-

They landed softly in front of Tsuchikawa’s house. He had used Blackwhip to protect her from the wind, while also making sure it didn’ ruin her hair or dress. She landed from his arms with a smile. “Now that was fun!” She said, “You have some very strong arms, don’t you?” She added with a mischievous grin, brushing Izuku’s arms and making him blush.

“Y-Yeah…” He said, “So, uhm, about us…”

“Ah, before you go, do you want to come in for a coffee, or tea?” Tsuchikawa asked.

Izuku nodded, following her inside. She smiled, leading him toward her living room, and sat him down on the couch, telling him to wait while she changed. He looked around, in time to see a fat cat with black and white fur waddle out of the corridor Tsuchikawa had just walked down. Izuku smiled and made to call for it, but before he could, he heard Tsuchikawa’s voice from down the corridor. “Izuku, would you be a dear and come help me a moment? I’m in the second room to the left.”

Izuku would have like to say he was surprised when he opened the door and entered a bedroom, but in all honesty Setsuna and Moko had beaten in his head that being invited in a girl’s house after a date was pretty much guaranteed to lead to this. He stepped forward, not seeing Tsuchikawa anywhere, and two hands landed on his eyes. “You don’t look surprised.” She said with a slight huff.

“I guess… I guess I’m a little used to going this far?” He coughed, “Uhm, are you sure Tsuchikawa? I mean, you kept yourself for a special man. Am I really…”

“Yes. There is no one better, Izuku.” She said, and he felt a delightful shudder down his back as she said that, “I… I was looking for a special man, you know? And today you brought me flowers, took me out for dinner, showed me the best view you could, opened your heart to me, and flew me home in a bridal carry. And that’s before considering who you are. Young, strong, attractive, smart… I can only take so much before I decide I’ve found my match.” She gave a nibble to his hear and Izuku shuddered even as her finger trailed his flanks, starting to pull on his shirt. “Do you want this?”

“I do.”

“Are you willing to… let me experiment?”

“What do you mean?”

“Let me show you. It’s been… a dream of mine.” She turned him around and he saw her.

He blinked.

He stared.

Tsuchikawa was bright red, but what she was wearing was blue. Blue, adherent, thin latex that left nothing to the imagination, especially when one took into consideration the holes shaped like a stereotypical cat face over her nipples and her vagina, exposing both. As his eyes trailed back up, he saw the cat ears on her head. As his eyes took that in, he saw something dart behind her back and saw… a tail. A fake one, clearly, but it was moving like a real one.

“Wh…”

“I’ve got a… thing for… this…” She admitted, “And I’d like to try with you. I bought these on a site called Furfur Tech, you know? The tail is, uhm…” She turned around, and Izuku looked at the tail plugged inside the fourth hole in the catsuit, “A buttplug. It moves like a real cat tail, and…” she handed him a small remote, “It can also vibrate.”

Izuku gulped, taking it. It had a button and a dial, currently set to one. “So, if I…”

“Try.” She said. He pressed the button and Ryukyu moaned as a low buzz spread from the base of her tail, making the tail straighten like that of a cat. “S-So I was wondering… Would you like to… reward me if I make you feel good?”

“So you want to try petplay?” Izuku asked, knowing the term thanks to Tomoko, who had mentioned she’d like him to be her little pet, but he had never tried before. At her nod, he let out a deep breath. Well, if it made her happy…

He put a hand on her head and stroked, like one would a cat, careful to not knock off the ears. After a moment of surprise, Tsuchikawa pushed her head against his, responding exactly like a cat would. Izuku gulped as the girl’s head and face brushed over and over against his hand. “Good kitty.” He muttered, and Tsuchikawa heard if her sudden shiver and her renowned effort to push against his hand was any indication. He grinned, letting his other hand trail down her back, kneading softly the muscles around the spine and earning a moan of pleasure by the woman.

“N-Nyaaaah…” She let out, and Izuku gulped. Tomoko made cat noises too, but in her case it was more her being used to make them in everyday life due to her job. Tsuchikawa was purely enjoying the moment and trying to fall into the role of the catgirl body and soul.

She pushed past the hand and started pushing her head against his face, Izuku smelling her delicate perfume. His now free hand grasped the remote and, while the other reached the end of her spine and grasped one of her latex-covered ass cheeks, making her meowl in pleasure again as he squeezed them. Tsuchikawa grabbed on his clothes with her teeth, and then pulled with all her strength. Izuku raised both hand for the fastest of seconds as she managed to pull off his shirt and then the one underneath. She licked her lips seeing his bare chest, the rippling muscle and the scars, and lowered herself until he was looking down on her, her face at the height of her navel.

Izuku gave her a smile. “Lick.” He said, pushing gently her face against his body. Tsuchikawa snorted, taking in the smell, the sweat that covered Izuku’s body enough to make her pant in anticipation as she let out her tongue and started to give him a tongue bath. She trailed the line of his abs, and Izuku groaned, rewarding her by passing his hand over her head and down the back of her neck, making Tsuchikawa shiver in pleasure and renew her effort as she tried to lick his abs clean of the slight sweat, leaving them glistening of her saliva.

She paused a moment, looking up, and Izuku smiled at the silent question.

“Good kitty.” He whispered, lowering his face to plant a kiss on her forehead, “Good kitties get rewards.” He said, and pressed the button on the remote.

“Nyaaaah…” Tsuchikawa let out as the buttplug buzzed to life, and she renewed her effort to please him, licking at his muscles with renowned vigor. Each lick sent a spark of electricity down Izuku’s spine, especially paired with her nipples, now brushing against his abs while she nibbled his nipples. He let out a gasp, and turned the dial, skipping ‘two’ to ‘three’.

“Good kitty… So good…” he whispered, and pressed the button.

“Nyaaaaahhhh!” Tsuchikawa shouted at the sudden increase in power, making Izuku worry for a second before she slammed her lips on his, riding her sudden orgasm as the catgirl’s hands fumbled with his buckle and dropped his belt, before she suddenly moved down and, using just her teeth, pulled his pants. She paused a moment seeing the bulge behind his boxer, big enough it was swelling the fabric and seemed ready to pop out on its own. She gulped, and then pushed her face against the fabric, panting as she breathed in his musk.

Then she grinned, and with one pull of her teeth she pulled down the boxers. Izuku’s dick fell squarely on her face, letting her take a deeper breath as she almost tasted his musk on her face, her mouth open, tongue lolling out as she panted against his cock.

“Nyazuku’s dick…” She let out in a huffing breath, Izuku shivering as her heavy breathing blew against his member. She moved her mouth closer to the bottom, and then slowly licked up the shaft, her cat tail darting left and right as she did. Izuku panted feeling her tongue reach the top and lap at his leaking precum, greedily devouring every last drop. “Nyazuku’s milky…”

Izuku gasped feeling her greedy tongue swirl and curl around his cock’s head, more precum oozing out only to be immediately lapped away. He watched Tsuchika- no, Ryuko, the pure adoration in her eyes as she gave all of herself to the sole task of lapping away at the fluid, like a little kitty lapping milk off a plate. “Ryuko… chan.” Izuku said, “Lap more, Ryuko-chan. Good kitty. Good kitty!” He shouted, slamming his finger on the button. Ryuko moaned, the vibration of her voice travelling up through her tongue and reaching his dick. Izuku groaned again and turned up the buttplug’s vibration, reaching ‘four’. Ryuko let out another moan as her tail lashed wildly reacting to her greedy thought, and her tongue’s movements became almost furious as it did its best to push Izuku forward.

“Give it to me, Nyazuku…” She said, Izuku gulping.

“Good kitty… Ryuko-chan… Good kitty… Lap it all… Good kitty…” He panted, his hand reaching her head and stroking it, his fingers passing through her blonde hair. Ryuko meowled in pleasure, making sure to lick the shaft up and down, and even nibble here and there, not enough to hurt and instead just sending spikes of pleasure up Izuku’s body. “Good… Good… Ryuko-chan, it’s almost there…”

“Nyazuku’s milky… Give it to this little kitty… Feed me, Nyazuku…” She let out in panted breath, her tongue never once stopping from taking care of his cock. She never once put it in her mouth, only her lips, tongue and sometimes her teeth ever touching his shaft, but Izuku still felt as if he was being given a full blowjob. ‘E-even Setsuna isn’t as good with just her tongue…’ He thought, ‘God, how is she so good if she is a virgin?!’ He knew she had mentioned doing some foreplay and having experience with some women, but if this was her level of foreplay, how had no one managed to go all the way?!

“Ryuko-chan… Ryuko-chan… Ryuko-chan!” He shouted, finally coming. Ryuko didn’t lose a second, opening her mouth wide and letting his cock head aim right at the opening, Izuku’s cum spraying into her open mouth rope after rope. He grinned and fired the buttplug up to ‘six’. Ryuko’s already dripping pussy let out a flood of juices as she came as he filled her mouth. His kitty swallowed it all, licking her lips, and then descended on his head, licking it clean at speed. Once his cock was back at full mast, she leaned back, eagerly.

“Was I a good kitty, Nyazuku?”

“Good. Yes. Good kitty.” Izuku said, and with a smile she moved toward the bed. Her blue latex suit hid nothing of her curves, in fact highlighting her plump butt, and Izuku moved closer, kicking off his pants. “Let me give a better reward to my kitty.” He said, and Ryuko moaned as his tongue dove in her vagina, first exploring her labia before entering and eagerly drinking her pussy juices while his left hand’s fingers toyed with her clitoris, making her meowl in ecstasy.

“Nyaaaah! Nyah! Nyazuku! Meowre!” She gasped and grunted, and Izuku moved the controller again, but then paused.

“More, uh?” He asked, “Aren’t you demanding, kitty? Maybe you don’t deserve your reward.” He said.

“Nyo! I’m a good kitty!” Ryuko shouted, arching her back, her plug tail lashing around as she turned to look at him with pleading, loving eyes, “Please Nyazuku, please, give me a reward! I’ll be a good kitty! I swear!”

He leaned forward and pushed her face toward his, dragging her in a eager kiss, his tongue dominating hers as he fired the remote again, now on seven. She moaned into his mouth, more liquid pouring out of her pussy as she orgasmed again, her cat tail standing tall even as Izuku’s fingers, still exploring her folds, could feel the vibration of the butt plug. “Lean down.” Izuku whispered. Ryuko breathed in for a second, and Izuku knew she knew what he was about to do. If she wanted him to back down, this was her last chance.

Ryuko leaned forward, her ass up in the hair, her plug tail high, swinging. “I’m gonna be your first man.” He said.

“Nyeeeshhh..” Ryuko said.

“I’m gonna take your first time.”

“Do it. Do it!”

“Are you ready, Ryuko-chan?”

“Nyazuku…” She wiggled her ass a bit, and Izuku lined his cock to her entrance, his hand squeezing her ass cheek while the other held on the remote. He pushed slowly, Ryuko meowling and moaning as Izuku entered her tight pussy. ‘So wet. So tight.’ He gasped as Ryuko’s inside clenched around his cock as the woman came from his insertion alone. “Nyazuku! I’m a good kitty! I’m your good kitty!”

Izuku grinned. “I know, kitty. Let me show you what good kitties get.”

He started moving gently, his pelvis slapping against the latex that covered her butt. The tail was surprisingly not in the way, though sometimes it did lash toward Izuku’s face. “Good kitty. Good kitty! Good kitty!”

“Nyazuku! Nyaaah! Nyeeeesssssh… Nyeeesh!” She shouted, teeth gritted with a face that showed nothing but pure pleasure, “Nyaaaah! Nyah! Nyaah! Make me yours! I’m your kitty! I’m your Ryuko-chan! Collar me! Give me a bowl and make me drink your milky! Use your pet kitty to your heart content!”

“You are my kitty!” Izuku’s hand closed on her tit, grasping her nipple and toying with it, “Mine, Ryuko-chan! Mine!”

“Nyours!” She meowled, “Nyours forevermeowre!” She gasped as he pushed inside her faster, “I’m your kitty forever!”

“Good kitty!” Izuku shouted, and pressed the button after pushing the setting to nine.

The vibrations now were strong enough Izuku could hear the vibrator and, more importantly, feel it, making him gasp too as Ryuko’s butt started to tremble. The woman gasped, her vagina tightening as she came from the combination of Izuku’s penetration and her buttplug. “Nyeeeeeeeessssss!” She shouted, arching her back, pushing her upper body up with her arm, “Nyeeeeeeessss! Nyazuku! Nyazuku!”

“Ryuko-chan! Good kitty! Ryuko- Ryuko-chan!” He hilted himself inside her, his sperm rushing out to invade the deepest part of her womb. He gasped as he kicked the vibration up again, all the way to ten. It was powerful enough it made Ryuko lean forward and fall off his dick, moaning on the sheets as she came again. Izuku stared at the sight, enraptured, until Ryuko turned towards him.

“Nyazuuuukuuuu…” She said, need in her eyes, “P-Pull it out…” She said, “My tail… Give me your rod…”

Izuku looked at Ryuko’s fit yet plump ass and at her tail. “Are you sure?”

“Give it to me, Nyazuku…” She pleaded, “Purrrrreaseeeee…”

Izuku grabbed her ass cheek, his hand on her butt making Ryuko tremble, “Alright. You are a good kitty. Here is your reward.” He grabbed the tail, and slowly pulled. He was careful, knowing that if he was too forceful things would be ruined, but slowly, the plug emerged, the ovoidal object finally landing next to her, the tail stopping to move the second it was disconnected. In another situation, Izuku would have wondered how Furfur Tech, whoever was behind it, was building a plug that knew when to stop working, but right now he was more interested in his new entrance.

His cock was already covered in pussy juices, making it slippery in an ideal way. His kitty let her face fall on the mattress and spread her ass cheeks with both hands, inviting him into the hole surrounded by blue latex. Izuku grinned and pushed in. The slip in was about as easy as Beros’ ass had been, and he slid forward until he was hilted in, making Ryuko-chan meowl in pleasure and lean on the mattress more, her face turned to the side.

Izuku was on her back, letting his hand roam her breasts and play with her nipples, while his mouth found one of her ears and nibbled it, making his kitty almost purr at the feelings she was experiencing. “I love you, Nyazuku! I love you! You are perfect! Romantic in love, and so good in bed! I love you! I’m your kitty!” She shouted as he started to pump in her ass, Izuku leaning over her back and keeping up the kissing of her neck and face, while his fingers massaged her breasts. “I want this! I’m your kitty forever!”

“My kitty…” Izuku whispered in her ears, her tight ass making him pants with every thrust, “You are mine. You are mine. I love you. I’ll reward you. I’ll take you out to fine restaurants, bring you flowers and chocolate. I love you. I want to be with you forever.”

“Yes! I’m your kitty! I’ll drink your milky and give you all of me! Never abandon me, and I’ll never leave you!”

“Kitty. Ryuko-chan. Kitty.”

“Nyazuku! Nyazuku!”

She turned her head and they found each other’s mouth, sloppily kissing as one of Izuku’s hands brushed her hair, making her push almost instinctively against his hand. The cat ears fell of her head, but they didn’t need them anymore, the kitty and Izuku both knowing who she was.

“I’m close, Ryuko-chan…”

“Meow too!” She said, “Do it! Do it!”

Izuku pushed forward and finally came, making Ryuko gasp at the feeling of her insides being pumped full of cum, and she shuddered as a new rain of fluids exploded out of her slit and onto the bed below. They both rode their respective orgasms to the end, Izuku leaned over Ryuko’s back like a pair of cats in heat.

He finally pulled out, panting. Ryuko turned around and dragged him into a new kiss, pulling him on the mattress. They cuddled and kissed, her latex-covered body pressed against his strong muscles, his arms behind her back. “Thank you, Izuku.” She whispered, “I… I’m glad you were willing to go this far for me.”

“I really love you, Ryuko.” He replied, giving her another kiss, “This was amazing.”

“Thank you.” She leaned her head against his face, brushing her hair against it like a cat, “I just… I’ve had boyfriends before, but they always were turned off by my kitty talk, and I never made it past foreplay. Finding someone is… I love you.”

“They were the dumbest idiots that ever lived.” Izuku replied categorically, “But I’m grateful to them, because that means I got to be here today.”

Ryuko blushed, then gave him a cattish grin, “Well then, are you done already?” She asked, “It seems your youthful energy isn’t holding up to this kitty.”

Izuku smiled, and a burst of One for All preluded his dick getting up again, making her gulp at the sight. “You were saying?”

“… I’m just a kitty, be gentle.”

“Oh, don’t worry.” Izuku dragged her into another kiss, while he stood back up, until she was turned with her back against the bed and he towered above her, “I’m going to stroke your pussy until she is utterly satisfied.”

Ryuko gulped, but the lust in her eyes was unmistakable.

-xxxx-xxxx-

Ragdoll’s phone buzzed. The emerald-haired woman paused the movie the three Wild Wild Pussycats were watching and opened her phone. Mandalay did the same, pulling out her own phone. Tiger raised an eyebrow, though he of course waited, knowing they would share if it was important.

Ragdoll opened the girlfriends and sex partners chat – the one that had just received a message – and gasped. Next to her, Mandalay turned a bright red.

“Something the matter?” Tiger asked.

Of course, Ragdoll wasn’t about to show their friend the picture she was watching. Pixie Bob was down on all fours, wearing a fake tail and cat ears, looking up adoringly at Izuku’s penis, tongue lolling out of her mouth. “I didn’t know she was that much into cats…” Ragdoll murmured.

Then Yui sent a cat emoji and she couldn’t help but let out a snort. Way to change the mood.

She glanced at Mandalay. “So I guess this means that went well?” Ragdoll asked.

“I-I guess so…”

“Did Izuku also have sex with Pixie Bob?” Tiger asked from behind the two. They both turned to stare at him, and he raised an eyebrow. “What? You two aren’t subtle, you know?”

“I guess we aren’t.” Mandalay sighed, “So…”

“I’m not against it. He is a good guy. A bit young, but mature for his age. And if you are happy, that’s what matters.” He grinned, “That said, I will tease the hell out of you three. That’s non-negotiable.”

“You are somehow the best and the worst, Yawara.” Ragdoll said, though she returned his grin, before looking at Mandalay, “You know what this means?”

“That you are also Izuku’s girlfriend now? You wanted him to at least try to date us both, and he went beyond that by accepting us as his girlfriends, so…”

“Yes, that too, but more importantly…” She licked her lips, and saw Mandalay’s face as realization spread over it, “We are going to have so much fun together, girlfriend.” She leaned closer, why don’t we start?” And she dragged Mandalay into a kiss.

Tiger sighed. Welp, that was going to be a thing now. He was happy for his friends, at least. And their current… passion gave him more time to plan his little ‘chat’ with Midoriya. He was fine with him, and he seemed a good guy, but Yawara wasn’t about to take a chance. Future Number One or not, if he made his friends suffer, there would be hell to pay.

Until then though, he'd start the movie again. Better distract himself from his best friends making out.

Chapter Text

Tomoko chuckled, “Alright! It’s time for…”

Shino smiled, “Time for…”

Ryuko grinned, “Time for…”

Tiger flexed, “Time for…”

“Some rest!” The four said together, people cheering at the three Heroes and the ex-Hero’s antics. Izuku, next to them, clapped, a smile on his face. Team-Up Missions had been on hold for a while, but now they were resuming in full swing, letting Hero students cooperate with Pros from all over the country to help hunt down new Villains, in rescue missions or just on patrol. And when the posting for the first Team-Ups had come out, he had been very unsubtly told to absolutely choose the Pussycats.

It was fun, honestly, a nice break from all the city work he did. Mandalay, Pixie Bob and Tiger were walking around the mountains, keeping in contact thanks to their communicators and Mandalay’s Quirk, having Izuku fly above them to scout ahead. Meanwhile, Ragdoll accompanied them with hiking gear and a first aid kit on, or stayed at the base to coordinate their efforts.

“Alright, that was another good day folks.” Mandalay said as they walked back in the base, “Hit the showers. Who has the dinner turn?”

“I do.” Tiger said, grinning, “Hope everyone is up for some Oden. October gets chilly and we need something to warm us up.”

“I can think of something else to warm us up…” Pixie Bob whispered to Izuku, making him blush. Ragdoll, who was close enough to hear, snorted.

“Alright Tiger.” Mandalay said, “You can take the first turn in the shower then.”

“Sure.” The man nodded, “Make sure Izuku goes second though, I want his help for the dinner. Also, remember that after dinner I’m leaving for my day off. I’ll pick up Kota and take him to the zoo tomorrow.”

“Oh, we know…” The three women said in unison, glancing at Izuku. He wasn’t sure what was more embarrassing, if Mandalay eager yet flustered look, Pixie Bob licking her lips, or Ragdoll wiggling her eyebrows unashamedly.

Tiger sighed, then looked at Izuku, “Please make sure they get some rest too. Some… activity is fine, but they still have their patrols tomorrow” He simply said, making Izuku wish he could disappear down a hole because of course Tiger knew.

“Y-Yes.” He said, and the Hero walked off towards the shower.

“I guess we have about twenty minutes before he is done.” Tomoko said.

“Yup.” Ryuko nodded, knowingly.

“Not that long then.” Shino concluded.

They all turned toward Izuku, who gulped. “Girls?”

The first to act was, surprisingly, Shino, who dragged Izuku into a kiss. He had expected a kiss, at least, so he didn’t have trouble meeting her tongue with his. After long, soft seconds of lips and tongues, Izuku was pulled back and dragged into a kiss with Tomoko, his hands shifting to hold her head as she held his, fingers intertwining with green hair on both sides. Finally, he turned around, a pit of something like hunger boiling in his chest, and gave Ryuko a kiss too. Softer, more chaste at first, but as she lost herself into him he found her just as eager as the others.

They kissed again and again, switching between all three, his hands free from his gloves roaming their faces, their heads, their necks, their costumes, the skin of their flanks, and then roaming lower, grasping under skirts for their upper thighs, at the same time as their hands, dismissing their costumes’ paws, roamed his, touching the Hero suit, holding his hair, rubbing his face…

“W-Wait.” Shino said, and Izuku instantly stopped, seconds from kissing her neck.

“What’s wrong?” Tomoko asked. She had been midway through dragging his hand under her top, but she also stopped. Ryuko, who’s left hand was currently on Shino’s midriff, also let go.

“Ah, no, sorry, nothing is wrong, I just… Let’s wait, alright? We are all pretty excited after two days of working together, but Tiger is still here and we have all the night ahead, right? We prepared a surprise too, so let’s… let’s just wait a bit. After dinner…” She gulped, “After dinner, we can go all the way.”

Izuku smiled. “Of course.” He said, giving her another kiss, that the woman returned happily. Chaste, maybe, but not less loving. “You alright too, girls?”

“I can barely wait.” Tomoko said, “But she is right, I don’t want to make Tiger uncomfortable and we did prepare that surprise.” She planted a kiss on Shino’s cheek, “Good thinking, Shino.”

Ryuko sighed, “Yeah, would be a waste to not use the surprise.” She kissed Shino’s other kiss, “Nice thinking.”

“You two are teasing me.” Izuku said, and both women smirked but absolutely didn’t deny it. He rolled his eyes, but gave a final kiss to them both, before they sat down at a couch, cuddling together. As Mandalay rested her head on one shoulder, Ryuko on the other, and Tomoko laid against Ryuko while holding his hand, the four just enjoying each other’s warmth, Izuku decided he had to be in heaven.

Nothing could shake that feeling.

-xxxx-xxxx-

Alright, maybe he was in Hell after all, he decided. He had finished his shower, walked out of the changing room just as the girls walked in, Shino even leaning in to give him a kiss on the cheek before she blushed at her own gesture and rushed away, and headed to the kitchen to join Tiger.

Unfortunately, he hadn’t considered that would mean he’d be alone with the man for a long time. The awkwardness was palpable, since Izuku knew he knew but Tiger was doing nothing to bring it up.

After long minutes had ticked by, Izuku setting up the table, Tiger finally spoke. “Just so you know, I’m happy for you four.” He said. Izuku sighed in relief, switching from ‘nervous waiting’ to ‘cautious optimism’.

“T-Thank you…” He said turning only to find Tiger staring at him.

“But, I want to make something very, very clear. I care about those three girls as if they were my sisters. So long as they are happy, I am happy. So long as you make them happy, I’m also happy for you. You are a good person, Midoriya, and there aren’t many people I would trust more with dating all three. And I’m told your other girlfriends are also… very friendly. But,” He raised his hand to stop him from saying something, “If you make them sad, I will show no mercy.” He said, staring at him with unbridled intensity.

“I-I won’t! I love them, Tiger! I really do!”

“Chatora.”

“Uh?”

“You can call me by my surname when we aren’t out working, Midoriya. While I might have been your mentor at the Summer Camp, if you are dating my teammates, you shouldn’t treat me like your superior. You are more of a… brother-in-law, I guess.” He smiled, patting his shoulder, now offering a smile, “And don’t worry, I believe you. This is just me making my position clear. Have fun, love each other, and make sure they never have a reason to come crying to me, and I’ll support you all the way.” He winked, “All the way to the altar, if I know Shino and Ryuko enough.”

Izuku flushed a bright red, making Chatora laugh as he slapped his back.

-xxxx-xxxx-

The dinner was a fun affair, everyone laughing and chatting together, but like everything else it came to an end. Chatora washed the dishes first, grinning as Tomoko pointed out he was going slower than usual and asking whatever she could mean, all while very, very slowly scrubbing a plate. It took Ryuko tossing a pen at him for him to laugh heartily and speed up again.

“Alright, I’m leaving.” Chatora said when he was done, cracking his neck, “Make sure you guys don’t break the beds.” He added, making Izuku and Shino blush profusely, Tomoko laugh and Ryuko glare at him while she waved another pen threateningly. He chuckled, put on his jacket, and walked out of the door.

The moment he did, the girls looked at each other. Then, with a shaky smile, a wide grin, or a licking of lips, all three looked at him. Izuku gulped. “So… What do you want to do now?” He asked.

It was a very stupid question, he realized as Tomoko dragged him into a kiss. He had barely the time to take a breather, after several long, warm seconds of making out, when Ryuko grabbed his face and turned it into a second session of making out. Izuku didn’t mind at all, leaning in lovingly and then turning around. Shino was shyer, but she let him move his hand through her burgundy hair, until it rested on the back of her head to pull her into a kiss of her own.

For several minutes, all they did was make out in turns. Izuku watched enraptured as, while he was kissing Shino, Tomoko dragged Ryuko in a kiss of her own, before they switched partners, Izuku making out with Tomoko while Ryuko turned to Shino’s lips. It was everything he had dreamed of in his younger years, everything he had imagined about the Pussycats in certain nights, and now they were sharing the dream with him.

And then, as they took a moment to pause, the girls looked at each other. “Alright, Izuku. Wait here until we call, and we shall give you your surprise.” Tomoko said, brushing a finger under his chin and making him gulp in response, “Get ready for a magical night.”

Izuku nodded as the girls walked away, up the stairs to their rooms, and he watched them go, wishing he could follow them already but deciding to wait as they had asked.

It took only five minutes, but the moment he heard Tomoko’s voice call, he rushed upstairs, using One for All to skip the stairs entirely by activating Float. For some reason, he felt a shudder as he did, a wave of lust and anticipation seemingly washing over him from nowhere, but he decided that it was just his own excitement. With a grin, he opened Tomoko’s door, where the voice came from, and froze.

Three pair of cat ears, one blue, one yellow and one red.

Three tails, one blue, one yellow and one red.

Three skimpy outfits, one blue that he knew and two, one yellow and one red, that he didn’t.

Tomoko grinned. “Nice, isn’t it?” She asked, leaning back, a knowing look on her face. She was wearing what could be very generously called a yellow bikini, though ‘three patches of cloth shaped like cat faces and held up by strings’ was a more apt description. For all intent and purposes, she was naked, her nipples almost poking out of the top and part of her vagina just plainly exposed at the bottom, between the cloth’s cat ears. Her yellow tail flicked left and right, telling Izuku it was the same tech as Ryuko’s.

“It’s quite the good outfit, though I prefer mine.” Ryuko said, wearing her familiar skintight latex suit, arching her back a little to expose further the nipples emerging from the cat-shaped holes in the suit. “What do you think, Shino?”

Shino blushed. She was wearing what could be called the most conservative outfit. Her red panties were indeed all in one piece, and the top covered her tits, though it still had a boob window in the shape of a cat. As she turned around, Izuku could see that unlike the others, her tail wasn’t moving, and instead of connecting to her butt was a part of her panties. “I can’t believe I’m wearing something like this…” She said.

“Oh, come on, you didn’t even try your tail.” Ryuko said.

“It’s not something I’m ready for yet.” She replied, the blue girl rolling her eyes, “And anyway…” She looked at Izuku, “I think he likes it.”

He liked it indeed, Izuku discarding his clothes as fast as possible. Before he was finished, Ryuko smirked and tossed something his way. He grabbed it reflexively, and looked down to see… green cat ears?

“Tonight, Izuku, we are your Pussycats.” She said with a grin, “Are you ready to be our tomcat?”

Izuku put the ears on his head with no hesitation, making Tomoko chortle as he tossed off his pants, before all three looked at his boxers. As usual, the strain of his dick against the fabric was something to behold, making them all gulp in anticipation. “So, who goes first?” Tomoko asked.

Izuku breathed out and pulled off his pants, his erection standing forward and making the three women gulp and all look at him as he moved closer. He breathed out again when he arrived at the edge of the bed, the three so close he could feel their breath on his erect member.

“Why don’t you all start together?” He asked. The smirk on Ryuko and Tomoko’s face told him he had made the right choice. Shino leaned forward, her lips kissing Izuku’s dick at the tip, her tongue starting to slowly move around it, while Tomoko and Ryuko’s tongue touched the base of his shaft on either side, slowly trailing up, leaving behind a trail of glistening saliva. Izuku groaned in pleasure as the three tongues started to explore every part of his shaft, alternating with kisses and a few nibbles from Ryuko. Izuku’s hand landed on Ryuko’s head, starting to pat it. “Good kitty.” He said, making Ryuko groan in pleasure. His other hand passed through Tomoko’s emerald hair, reaching her back and trailing down to the hook of her ‘bikini’. Tomoko nodded, and with a slight pool he unhooked it, letting it fall on the mattress and freeing her breasts.

Tomoko immediately stood on her knees, putting her tits at the height of Izuku’s face since he was standing next to the mattress. Izuku leaned forward and started to suck on one nipple while he kneaded the other breast, and Tomoko gasped. “Y-Yessssh…” She whispered. He smiled. Her tits were Tomoko’s biggest weakness, and playing with them was a sure way to make her feel good. Even too good, and if they were alone she would have probably waited longer before letting him touch them, but with the other girls there? She could let him indulge.

“Do you like it?” He asked.

“I love it.” She said, leaning forward, “And it’s just the beginning Izuku.” She whispered, “Show them what you have always dreamed.”

Izuku gulped, but he nodded. He knew what Tomoko meant, since she had asked a lot of questions about his… ideas of what the Pussycats were like in bed. Some more perverted than others, but all quite interesting for his yellow cat.

“I’ll start with you then.” He said, and his hand descended abruptly from kneading her breast, pushing its way past the bottom part of her indecent bikini and entering her already wet pussy. Tomoko groaned in pleasure as he didn’t stop sucking on her breast while fingering her pussy, and Izuku smiled. “Kitty, why don’t you help me up here?” He asked, stopping his brushing of Ryuko’s head to catch her attention.

The smirk on her face said it all as her mouth left his shaft to trail up Tomoko’s lean body, making the girl shudder, before Ryuko started to lick at the nipple. Tomoko let out a loud gasp as her lovers worshiped her breasts, their fingers alternating inside her sopping wet pussy, juices rushing out. Ryuko’s right hand, meanwhile, was still on Izuku’s member, pumping up and down, timing itself with Shino’s head, who now was taking care of his dick down to half its length, leaving the rest to Ryuko’s hand. Izuku’s right hand in turn kneaded Ryuko’s ass, making his kitty meowl in pleasure that only grew as he reached her pussy and started to finger that too, Tomoko catching on and moving one of her hands from his shoulders to also reach the wet pussy and return the favor, making her shout even louder.

“Aaaah! Aaah! A-Aaaah!”

“Nyaaah! N-Nyah! Nyaah!”

The wet, sloppy noises from his dick and the two Heroes’ pussies alternated with their gasps of pleasure as all four lost themselves in their pleasures.

Finally, with a loud gasp, Tomoko grabbed Izuku’s face and dragged it into a tongue-filled kiss as she came, her fingers accelerating and pushing Ryuko over the edge too, before finally Izuku, mouth filled with the taste of Tomoko’s tits and her lips, dick deep inside Shino’s mouth and wrapped in Ryuko’s hand, finally came as well, ropes of cum filling Shino’s mouth and making her pant as she pulled back. Ryuko dove forward, kissing the burgundy-haired pussycat and sharing as they both gulped down Izuku’s cum.

Tomoko moved aside, and Izuku leaned forward. Shino gulped down the last of his cum as he kissed her gently on the forehead, before his kiss descended on her cheek, her neck – it stopped longer, long enough to make her gasp as he left behind a red hickey – down to her shoulder, her chest – covered in her red top, the cloth soft enough he could feel her nipples through the fabric as he kissed it – and down to her belly, leaving several kisses on it that made Shino shudder when she realized that would be where the baby bump would be one day.

“The future mom of my children…” Izuku whispered, and Shino’s smile became wobbly as another shudder ran up her spine, “What should I call you?” He asked, another kiss on her belly, “Momdalay is cute, but not the same as my kitty…”

“Maybe…” She paused as Ryuko leaned forward.

“You know.” Ryuko whispered, loud enough Izuku heard it too, “A mommy cat is called a queen.”

Izuku grinned while Shino blushed furiously. “My queen then.” He kissed the belly again, “Why not? My queen, the mother of my children.” Another kiss, another shudder, wetness spreading on the red fabric between her legs, “A litter of our own, we said before.” A last kiss, before moving down, “Isn’t that right?”

“Yesss…” Shino let out in hissed breaths as Izuku kissed her pelvis, the lips meeting her skin just above her trimmed hair patch, “Yes Izuku, give it to me…”

“First, my queen, I have to make you feel good, don’t you think?” He asked, gently pulling on her red panties. It also removed the tail, but she still had the ears, so he figured that was enough. “It’s not fair if we all come but you don’t.” With that he dove into her pussy, making Shino gasp. “As for you, kitties, I think there is a remote?”

Ryuko grinned and pulled it out, handing to Izuku the same remote with the dial and the button. Izuku smiled. “Now, my queen, why don’t I let you decide?”

“D-Decide what?” Shino asked.

“Tell me how good you feel from one to ten. Make sure to start low.” He said, and the flat of his tongue licked her pussy.

“T-Two…” She said, and Izuku turned the dial obediently, pressing the button. Tomoko and Ryuko both gasped as their plug started to vibrate, but neither Izuku nor Shino paid it any mind, Izuku only dedicated to pressing his tongue against her folds. Shino shuddered as he licked up and down.

“Now?” He asked, his tongue starting to tease her clitoris, sliding against it steadily.

“T-Three.” She said. Another turn of the dial, a gasp from both Tomoko and Ryuko as they felt the vibration intensify.

His tongue started to toy with Shino’s clitoris more, taking slow, steady turns around it, stopping only to lap downward and then return to the clit. Shino panted. “Four…” She whispered, Izuku smiling as he turned the dial up again. It was so nice to know he was giving her more and more pleasure, and as his eyes glanced at Ryuko, unashamedly masturbating as her fingers entered her pussy over and over, and at Tomoko, red faced as she toyed with her breasts, he knew he was making all of them feel just as good.

With that in mind, he moved to the next step. He started to dedicate his full mouth to the clit, licking, sucking, lightly nibbling the body part to elicit as much of a reaction as possible from his mouth alone. Shino shouted at the sudden uptick in activity, juices flowing out of her pussy only to be lapped up by quick movements of his tongue. “Six! Six!” She shouted, Izuku moving the dial up.

“Nyaaaah!” Both the other girls cried out in unison, the plug’s vibration increasing to the point they seemed ready to burst into tears of pure ecstasy. Ryuko was slumped forward, tongue lolling out of her mouth as her fingers entered and exited her pussy as quickly as possible, and Tomoko’s fingers were pinching and pulling her nipples, making her moan louder and louder.

And then the end came in, Izuku’s fingers entering Shino’s pussy while his mouth still licked and sucked on her clit. “Eight! Eight! Izuku! Eight!”

Izuku pushed the dial up again, Tomoko falling forward, her right hand finally leaving her breast to dive into her pussy as well, pumping in and out as much as Ryuko’s did, Ryuko herself meowling in pleasure again and again. “Nyazuku! Nyazuku!” She shouted, “Meowre! Give me meowre!”

“It’s shoooo good Izuku!” Tomoko agreed, her voice slurring, “Mooooreee!”

“How are you my queen?” Izuku asked, before going back to worshiping his lover’s pussy.

“Nine! Nine Izuku! You are divine! You are incredible! Nine!” She shouted, and Izuku turned the dial again and elicited another loud moan from the other girls. Tomoko and Ryuko, as if on cue, slid forward, meeting exactly in the middle of the bed, right at Shino’s head, and started to make out with her and each other, a three way kiss that made Izuku groan in pleasure at the mere sight. The groan carried into his tongue, Shino shuddering as Izuku pumped more and more with his finger and licked faster and faster with his tongue.

“Ten! Izuku! I’m coming! Ten!” His queen shouted, and Izuku obeyed, turning the dial to the max while he put his all into bringing Shino over the edge.

“Nyazukuuuu!”

“Izuku! Izu!”

“Izukuuuuu!”

The three girls called his name as they orgasmed at the same time, the vibration and their own fingering bringing the other two over the edge just as Shino flooded Izuku’s face with her juices. The women panted, before both Tomoko and Ryuko let themselves fall at Shino’s sides. For a minute or so, they all just breathed, recovering from their collective orgasm, Izuku letting go the remote as he lapped the fluids off Shino’s legs, making sure to clean his queen thoroughly.

“That was…” Ryuko said, unsure of how to end the sentence.

“The best.” Tomoko finished for her. “And it was just the beginning.”

“I need… I need a minute to recover.” Shino let out. Ryuko nodded, and Tomoko grinned.

“Well then, my turn. Izukuuuu!” She catcalled, Izuku looking up to see her spread her legs, the patch of cat shaped cloth that pretended to be a bikini bottom completely unable to hide her pussy, let alone how wet she was. “Come here. It’s time for me to take care of my tomcat.”

Izuku nodded, planting a final kiss on Shino’s inner thigh and making her giggle before he stood up, Tomoko staring at his erect cock as he moved on the bed, sliding toward her until he was above her. “Hi.” He said.

Tomoko smiled, “You are feeling quite dominant tonight, Izuku. That’s…” she slid a finger on his pecs, “Quite the sight.”

“I know they like it.” Izuku said with a slight blush on his face. “So I’m doing my best.”

“I sorta like it too. That said, I have a slight correction.” She grabbed his shoulders and pushed him back until he landed on the mattress, belly up. “I am not your kitty.” She said, licking her lips as she moved forward, pulling the string of her bikini bottom until it snapped, tossing it to the side and standing over Izuku in all her naked glory, only the yellow cat ears and the fake tail remaining.

“What are you then?” Izuku asked, his hands reaching for her flanks as she lined herself to his standing cock. She let out a chuckle as she lowered herself, her hips descending until he could feel the heat of her pussy just above his dick.

“Can’t you tell?” Tomoko asked, and with a single movement her wet pussy devoured his waiting cock, her hip slamming against his as they both let out a moan of pleasure. She grabbed his shoulder and lowered herself until she was whispering in his ear, “I’m your wild, wild cougar, Izuku Midoriya.” She said, and Izuku gasped as she pulled back and then pushed down, “And since you managed to convince the other two to become your girlfriends, who am I to say nooooooh?” She asked, starting to slowly bounce up and down on Izuku’s cock, her fingers closing on his shoulder, “If you wa- want me, that is.” She said, her yellow eyes met Izuku’s green, “If you still want me…” she stopped as Izuku pulled her in a kiss, even as her pelvis didn’ stop bouncing on his cock.

“I-I always wanted to be your boyfriend.” Izuku replied, “Please, b-be my girlfrieeeeend, Tomoko.” He groaned, “God, you f-feel so good!”

“You too Izukuuuuuuuuh! I-I want to feel e-even better! Are you ready?!”

“Tomoko!” He shouted, his hand raising from her flanks to grasp her breasts, one in each hand. Tomoko laughed at what could only be read as an affirmative and started to move faster, moaning in unison with him as she accelerated.

“Ah! Aaah! Nyah! Yes! You are the best! You are the only man I’ll ever need!” She shouted, as she kept moving, her wet pussy devouring his cock with each descent, making Izuku lose himself in her wet depths even as he kneaded her breasts, his thumbs making circular movements around her nipples.

Up and down, up and down, up and down, Tomoko’s speed only grew as Izuku felt pleasure boil inside him. Part of him still wondered if he deserved the blessing of yet another girlfriend, but the rest of him, his lust and love, both agreed she wanted to be with him and he wanted to be with her, and that shushed any doubt as he felt Tomoko once again drop on him, and the familiar sensation that was building up inside him.

“To-Tomoko! I’m close!”

“Yes! Me too! Yes! Make me yours! Your wildcat! Your cougar! Yours!” She slammed down a final time and came over his dick. Izuku felt her walls close on his penis and that marked the end as he finally let go, filling her insides, thick white cum rolling out of her pussy.

Tomoko didn’t move, letting every last drop of cum enter her, tongue blissfully lolling out of her mouth as she leaned back slightly, holding on his flanks to not fall back. He panted, gently pulling himself out as she finally pushed on the mattress to unsheathe him. He leaned forward, giving her a kiss as he guided her gently on the mattress. The satisfied grin on her face said she was going to lay there for a bit.

Izuku smiled, and turned to the other girls, who were busy gently making out, kneading each other’s breasts. He shuffled forward, a spark of One for All enough to make him recover his stamina, and they both smiled.

“We should take care of that, don’t you think kitty?” Shino asked, kissing Ryuko’s lips one last time.

“I think so too, queen.” Ryuko replied, “You go first, of course.”

Shino smiled, and without moving from her position, back to the bad, she moved both arms toward Izuku, gesturing for him to hug her. He smiled and obliged, holding her in his arms, his muscles and scars brushing against her naked body, laying on top of the woman. “My queen is really needy.” He commented, kissing her forehead.

“I can be more needy. For example, right now I want a taste of you.” She replied, kissing his neck and starting to gently suck on his skin, making him gasp. He breathed out as he moved his hands over her back, feeling her smooth skin against his rough hands. His hands reached her butt and squeezed her ass cheeks making the woman moan into the hickey she was giving him. Izuku lowered his head, his nose invaded by the smell of Shino’s hair as he breathed in. For a long moment they stayed there, until Shino opened her mouth and let the new hickey on his neck go.

Izuku, in response, moved low, dragging her into another loving kiss and then sliding back, lining his dick with her wet entrance. “Is this what the queen wants next?” He asked, moving closer, until the head of his dick was almost in.

“Yes.” She breathed out, a hushed whisper that made Izuku smile as he slowly pushed forward. “A-Aahhh!” Shino let out as Izuku’s dick entered her pussy, making her let out a loud moan. He waited a moment for her to be ready, and then started to move. Shino reacted immediately, her voice turning into a concert of pants, moans, gasps, any sound that made it clear how good she was feeling. Izuku leaned forward, his mouth closing on one of her large breasts, and he sucked, making Shino gasp again.

“I’m going to make you a mom, Shino.” He said, his mouth letting go the erect nipple just for his hands to take its place, kneading both, “I’m going to fill you up again and again, until that litter of kids becomes a reality.” Shino gasped, “You are going to be so beautiful. Your round belly,” He passed a hand over her lower abdomen, “I’m going to kiss it lovingly as our child grows inside you, and every day as I see it I will be reminded of how blessed I am for having such a beautiful woman at my side.” His hand kneaded her flank while the other massaged her breast, tracing the areola, “You are gonna be a mom, and I will never walk back on that.”

“Ghhh…” Shino’s back arched slightly, Izuku feeling her walls clamp on his dick and making him gasp. “M-Maybe I wiiiill drink your milk too.” He whispered, gasps making him stutter and drag his words, “I will put my hand against yo-your breast and push on it, before my mouth clamps on it and drinks your n-nectar.” True to his words, his mouth closed on her breast, sucking as if he actually expected milk.

“Y-Yessssh…” Shino hissed, pleasure clouding her eyes as she looked at him, “You’ll n-need to give me a baby f you waaaant i-it! If you want it!”

“I know…” Izuku said, before kissing her nipple, “I want to. I want to so badly.” He moved forward, pushing himself inside all the way to the end while kissing her on her mouth, their tongues interlocking, Shino’s and his moans mixing together the same way, “I’ll give you that baby!”

“Give it to me!”

“I will!”

“Do it!”

Izuku huffed, knowing he was getting close to his orgasm, “Get pregnant Shino! Take it! My cum! It’s yours! It’s yours! It’s yours it’s yours it’s yours it’s yours-”

“It’s mine! All mine! Give me that baby! Do it! Do it do it do it do it-”

Izuku shouted as he accelerated more and more, each savage pump of his dick in and out of her pussy accompanied by a declaration of devotion to the woman under him, and welcomed in kind by his queen. Finally, he felt his loins stir and dragged her into yet another kiss as she came, a second earlier than he did, making her shudder head to toe as his muscular arms held her in a tight hug and her lean, athletic legs closed around his waste, tying them together until Izuku’s dick was done filling her womb with every drop.

He panted, gently letting her fall on the bed and smiling at her content face. For a moment, he stood there, then he felt a pat on his side. He turned to see Ryuko brushing her head against his flank, moving on all four, before looking up at him. “Nyaaaah… Nyazuku… Can you give that to your kitty too?” She asked, a pleading tone and a begging expression on her face. Izuku smiled, kissing her slowly.

“Of course. You have been a good kitty.” He said, his hand stroking her latex-covered back making her shiver as she felt it through the thin material. She quickly turned around, wiggling her butt in the air, presenting her pussy for Izuku. He smiled. “You can’t wait anymore, can you?”

“N-No…” She said, “I want you, Nyazuku. I want you so meowuch!” He touched her slit, the pussy so wet his fingers entered without any resistance. Ryuko gasped.

“Really, kitty? You want this so badly?” He asked, starting to finger her as he leaned forward, his other hand cupping one of her breasts, the nipple already rigid as he massaged it.

“Nyeeeeesssh…”

“You want your tomcat to take you? You want him to make you his mate?”

“Nya! Yes! Nyeesssh…!”

Izuku gulped at the desire in her voice. It was one thing to act dominant, another to see how much she enjoyed it. He felt his heart flutter as his eyes drank in Ryuko’s flushed face, her beautiful blue eyes looking into his with a desire so clear he could see it, her mouth, slightly open in wait…

He dragged her into a long, wet kiss filled with all his love and all his desire, the woman he was lucky enough to call his girlfriends welcoming it with moans of pleasure, her tongue meeting his and letting him dominate her too as he explored her mouth while his finger explored her folds. She gasped. “Please… Nyazuku… Pleaasshhhheeee…” She said, and he knew it was time. His fingers slipped out of her pussy, and he shuffled behind her until he was lined up with her pussy, his cock twitching in anticipation.

“Here I come, Ryuko-chan.” He whispered, and he entered her. Ryuko gasped, an ecstatic smile on her face as her turn finally came.

“Y-Yeeeeessssss!” She let out in a mix of a gasp and a hiss, “Yes! Yes! Nya! Nyaaaaah!”

Izuku groaned at how much her folds were clamping on his penis, before he begun to pump inside her, first slowly, then faster and faster. Her tight vagina was trapping him, making it impossible to think about anything but the woman he was having sex with. His girlfriend, Ryuko Tsuchikawa, moaning and meowling as Izuku had sex with her doggystyle… or kittystyle, he supposed.

“Well, look at how eager he is.” A voice commented next to him, Tomoko leaning in to playfully bite on his cheek.

“Tomoko… It’s my turn…” Ryuko whined.

“Oh, I actually want you to feel even better.” The pussycat said, leaning forward and starting to lick on Izuku’s nipple, making him shudder. She smirked, before her hand moved down under Ryuko’s pelvis, reaching for her clitoris. The Hero shuddered as her teammate started to toy with her clitoris, accompanying each stroke of Izuku’s cock with her own delicate, precise touching that made Ryuko gasp and moan.

“I-It’sssh so go-good…” She let out, Izuku gasping and groaning as Tomoko peppered kisses over his body. Then he felt her hand kneading her ass, before it moved closer to his butthole again.

“Do you want to show her what you can do?” She whispered. Izuku gulped, but nodded. Tomoko smiled, going back to licking his nipple while her finger entered Izuku’s butt and moved for his prostate. He groaned as he felt the sudden surge of pleasure when she reached it, stimulating him even more, without stopping her licking and kissing of his pecks and nipple or her massage at Ryuko’s clitoris.

“Will you come for me, both of you?” She asked, Izuku shuddering and feeling Ryuko do the same, “Come on, kitty, tomcat, why don’t you both show me what my favorite cats can pull off?” She pushed again, Izuku groaning at the pleasure on three fronts.

“Ry-Ryuko-chan…”

“Nyazuku… Nyazuku…”

“Ryuko-chan!”

“Nyazukuuuuu!” The girl let out a long moan as she came, and the sudden surge of pleasure from her walls closing on him again pushed Izuku over the edge, making him cum inside her pussy. He panted, turning to kiss Tomoko before he leaned forward and did the same with Ryuko, all the while he was coming inside her pussy. His kitty moaned into his mouth, and when he let go, cum and juices followed, trailing out of her, showing just how much Izuku had filled her.

“My my, you really filled all of us, Izuku…” Tomoko said, before looking at her friends, “I think this is a good time for his final surprise, don’t you agree girls?”

“Sure.” Shino said with a smile, “I’ve actually always been curious.”

“Oh, trust me, I’ve wanted to do this for a long time.” Tomoko replied, “Ryuko?”

The blonde girl licked her lips, “Why not? My tomcat deserves a reward.”

Izuku blinked, but watched as Tomoko looked at him. “Remember that image you told me about? The ‘idea’ of what the Pussycats were like in bed?”

Izuku blushed. “S-Sure…” Tomoko had gotten him to tell him what he had imagined their sex together would have looked like, and Izuku had spilled the beans after a mind-blowing blowjob, but he still wasn’t sure about-

He watched as Tomoko leaned with her back on the bed, and Shino placed her pelvis on her face, her pussy squarely above her girlfriend’s face. “Then watch the show to your heart’s content.” Tomoko said, as Ryuko moved forward. Just as Shino lowered herself, Tomoko lapping on her pussy, Ryuko leaned forward, kissing Shino while her pussy humped against Tomoko’s, shuddering as their clitorises brushed against one another, cum leaking from both holes just as Tomoko lapped more.

Izuku watched, mouth agape, the spectacle of what he was seeing. It was everything his mind of a young teenager had imagined in the past, and yet it was so much more because it was in the flesh, in front of him. He could have reached forward and touched it, but he felt that would ruin it. The girls were putting up a show for him. He had to show how happy they were making him in a different way.

As he watched Tomoko’s tongue lap cum from Shino’s pussy, as he watched Ryuko and Shino play with each other’s breasts while they kissed, as he watched Ryuko and Tomoko’s wet pussies slide against one another, he started to masturbate. It wasn’t even a conscious decision, more of an instinct born from years of reacting this way to the image of this in his mind, an image that was paling in comparison to the real deal. Pale, because he could see so much more. Tomoko’s hands moving up and down against the smooth skin of Shino’s legs, Ryuko’s nipples making her gasp in pleasure as Shino pulled on them, Shino and Ryuko’s tongue intertwining when they briefly pulled apart from one another to breath. The moans, the gasps, the shudders, the shivers, the wet sounds. The glistening of their sweaty skins, their hair sticking to their faces, making the whole scene even more erotic.

He pumped his hand up and down his wet shaft considering that this was all for him. They, his girlfriends, were pleasuring each other, but they were doing so to also pleasure him. He grunted as he felt a new orgasm mount, just as Shino moaned and came all over Tomoko’s face, without breaking the kiss with Ryuko. Ryuko herself let out a loud gasp and her and Tomoko came in unison, wet patches growing on the mattress.

“Girls… I’m about to…” The girls stopped and instantly broke their threeway, sliding toward him, next to each other, looking up on all fours expectantly at his erection, enraptured at the sight of his hand moving up and down. “I’m going to… I’m going to…”

“Do it!” Tomoko shouted.

“Yes…” Shino whispered.

“Come on.” Ryuko said, and the three opened their mouths, faces pressed against each other.

Izuku let go with a loud moan, cum raining over the three Heroes faces. He made sure to point from left to right, made sure it covered their faces and filled their mouths as his orgasm continued. He finally finished, breathing out, and looked down to see the three women huffing, faces covered in cum, red with heat, eyes shining with desire. As they looked at each other, they started lapping at one another’s faces, making Izuku’s erection return with a groan, and finally turned toward him.

This was going to be a long, long night.

-xxxx-xxxx-

Hours later, Izuku was sitting on the edge of the bed. Tomoko was snoring in Ryuko’s hair, both women completely satisfied and out of commission. He smiled, kissing both of them gently, earning a giggle from Tomoko and a snore from Ryuko, before he heard Shino’s footsteps as she walked back into the room.

Still naked, still smiling, she put her arms around his shoulder, her legs to his sides on the mattress, and kissed him. Izuku giggled in the kiss, making the woman chuckle in turn. “Thank you.” She whispered. Izuku frowned.

“I feel I should be the one saying that. To all three of you.” He replied. She smiled and kissed him again.

“Don’t be silly. It takes a very special guy for deciding to date all of us and actually succeed.” She said. Izuku smiled. “At least, it takes a very special guy to accept my demands.”

“I don’t know.” Izuku said, “I still feel every guy you dated was an idiot. Even if I wasn’t the future Number One, I’d still choose to marry you-” He froze.

Shino blinked. “Did you just…”

“I-I mean… We are going to have a baby, right? I… Guess that’s on the table too?” He asked.

Shino gulped, before shifting over him and planting another kiss on his mouth. “Yeah, I guess it is.” She whispered, “But let’s date a bit more before the m-word comes out, alright?”

“Loud and clear.” Izuku said, his hands closing behind Shino’s back and trailing her skin. “So… What did my queen have in mind?”

“Oh my, you are insatiable. How did you ever plan to have a single girlfriend, you tomcat?” She asked, poking jokingly at the green toy ears still on his head.

“I don’t know.” His hands pulled her in, kissing her neck and making her gasp as he started to suck. When he was sure another hickey was there, he pulled back, “But I’m so glad I never found out.”

“I couldn’t agree more.” She said, returning it in kind, making him shudder as her lips locked on his neck. Then he felt another mouth. And another.

“Look at the lovebirds. I thought we were all cats here.” Tomoko said.

“And I thought cats slept a lot.” Izuku replied, before Ryuko planted a kiss on his lips, “Did we wake you up?”

“No.” Ryuko smiled, “We just figured if you two were being like this, we might as well join.”

Izuku chuckled, “I did want to go to sleep after this last round.”

“Oh, I’m done with sex for the night. You three tapped me out.” Tomoko replied.

“But cuddling is still on the table, especially if meanwhile we get a little show.” Ryuko added, and both girls pulled him and Shino down. Izuku and Shino gasped at the sudden pull, then laughed as they all fell on the mattress, Shino on top of him, her vagina right above his dick.

“Well, you heard them.” Shino said, moving it until she was a hairbreadth away from the tip of his member, “You ready, my tomcat?”

“Ready, my queen.”

Shino descended on his cock, and Ryuko and Tomoko, right on cue kissed him. “I love you.” Whispered Tomoko, “My hero that made every dream come true.”

“I love you.” Ryuko said, “My handsome boyfriend that accepts both sides of me.”

“I love you.” Shino said, “And you know why.”

Izuku smiled. “I love you all too.” He said, “I really do.”

Three kisses landed on his cheeks and mouth, Izuku and Shino moaning together.

Heaven was real, Izuku decided, and somehow he had found his way there.

-xxxx-xxxx-

“Ladies and gentlegirls.” The girl said, pointing at the blackboard, “As you can see, Izuku’s harem…”

“We actually prefer ‘girlfriends group’ or ‘love pile’.” Momo corrected. The speaker coughed.

“Right. Izuku’s love pile is growing quickly. My source,” She pointed at Momo, who waved, “Claims he has now seven girlfriends and nine total lovers.”

“As if we didn’t know…” One of the spectators said, “Setsuna is very liberal with the pictures.”

“Exactly! So the question is, ‘shall we wait any longer’?” She pointed at a spectator with a raised hand, “Yes Tsu?”

“Did you call us here so we can decide who will go next, Mina?” Tsu asked. Mina grinned.

“Yup. At least, I assume everyone here is interested?” The girls of Class 3-A all coughed.

“Well, sorta…”

“I mean…”

“It’s a bit of a crush…”

“For the past three years…”

“I’ll take that as a yes!” Mina said, and to her credit no one tried to argue with that, “Therefore, I suggest we decide who goes next with a diplomatic solution!” She pointed at Momo, who created a bowl filled with folded papers. “This is a bowl that contains our names repeated over and over. I will pull a name, and-”

“Wait, why do you get to pull?” Tooru asked, “How do we know you and Momo didn’t cheat so you get to win?” Momo pulled out one of the folded papers, and opened it to reveal Tooru’s name, “H-How do I know you didn’t add it just now?”

Mina rolled her eyes, “Alright, we will call in an unbiased party.” She walked out of the room and came back two seconds later dragging Bakugo.

“Why the fuck did you drag me here?!” He shouted.

“I need an unbiased party to pull out a name from that bowl.” She said, “And then a few more just to prove we aren’t cheating.”

“What the fuck is this even about? Why do you have a blackboard in your room?!” He stared at it for a moment, and then shouted, averting his eyes, “Gah! My eyes! Why is it covered in pictures of Deku fucking?!”

“… Professional reasons?” she said.

“Ugh, of course it’s the harem…”

“We prefer-” Momo started.

“I don’t care. Girlfriends are a waste of time anyway. Tell him that if I swipe his Number One spot because he is too busy being balls deep in a girl to work, I will kill him.” He slammed his hand in the bowl of names, rummaged a bit, and then pulled a folded paper out, tossing it at Mina, before pulling out a few more and piling them on her desk “There, done. Next time ask Half-and-Half, he gets a kick out of blackboards covered with pictures. You are just missing some strings.”

“I was thinking of adding some…” She said, “Thanks Bakugo.”

“Yeah, whatever.” He said, walking out. Mina opened the paper, excited.

“Alright, here is the first to go.” She said, turning it around, a grin on her face. Ah, she truly was the best at romance planning. Who else was this well organized?

-xxxx-xxxx-

“… And as you can see, I believe we can set a proper order.” Saiko said, looking at her ex-classmates as she tapped the very convincing arguments for dating Izuku Midoriya she had placed on the whiteboard, the Seiai graduates nodding, all blushing and fidgeting with their fingers looking at the array of pictures.

“Will he really be willing to date all of us?” One of her ex-classmates asked.

“I believe so, if you want to.” Intelli said.

“Isn’t it weird to plan things out like this?” Another asked.

“Well, if we want to all go, I believe a proper schedule is necessary. So, you will go first.” She said, pointing at one of her friends. The girl nodded.

Chapter Text

Something was… off that morning. Izuku couldn’t quite put his fingers on it, but something was-

“Morning Uraraka.” Izuku said, waving at his best friend.

“Yip!” His best friend yelped, before diving out the dorms’ window.

-definitely off that morning. But the more he thought about it-

“So, ready for the Culture Festival? That’s gonna be our last one.” Izuku said.

“Yes I am excite- I mean I’m ready for yo- I mean for the sextival- I mean Festival- I MEAN I HAVE TO GO!” Uraraka shouted before jumping out the corridor’s window.

-the more he couldn’t quite pinpoint what was going on. He shook his head. Eh, it was probably nothing.

“Alright everyone!” Iida shouted, standing in front of the blackboard and making choppy gestures at it, “As you can see, this year we were thinking about a different sort of Event.” He said, “I know the A-Band with dancing accompaniment is a tradition, but this year we won’t be able to host a show like the previous times.”

“We checked everyone’s schedules.” Momo clarified, “And with the Team-Up Missions resuming and the Internships for the final year in full swing, it’s basically impossible to organize the rehearsals needed for the type of show we put on the past two years.”

“For this reason, we spoke with Kendo and Shoda from 3-B, and we agreed that we should arrange a single event for both classes-”

“NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!” A shout echoed in the halls.

“Oh, they told Monoma.” Momo casually said, ignoring the echo of a karate chop, “So yes, we are putting up a special talent contest with class 3-B. Each class will form teams of two or more and they will present something for the audience.”

“Is there a prize for the winners?” Kaminari asked.

“Kaminari! You can’t just ask for compensation for what is an event meant to encourage cooperation between classes!” Iida shouted.

“Just watch me. So, prize?” He asked again.

“I suppose a prize would encourage everyone to do their best…” Momo said, looking at Iida, who after a moment nodded, “Very well, we will talk with mister Hound Dog and see if the school can arrange something for the winners.”

Denki grinned, exchanging a high five with Sero. Momo chuckled, before pointing at the blackboard again. “Alright, let’s form the teams now. Of course, the A-Band will have its turn…”

“But I think we all agree we need to have something special!” Mina said, “And for this reason, I suggest that Midoriya and Uraraka team up for this!”

Izuku made to ask what the first sentence had to do with the second, but Momo’s nod caught him by surprise, as well as her, “Sure, that makes sense. Midoriya and Uraraka should definitely work together.”

“I agree!” Kirishima said, “It’s the manly thing to do.”

“True, I haven’t been bribed at all to say this, those two should definitely team up.” Kaminari said, giving a thumbs up.

“Having them together will shine a light on the darkness of the stage.” Tokoyami added wisely.

Then Kaminari elbowed Mineta, who sighed and pulled out a piece of paper, spelling the content slowly. “I also believe that Izuku Midoriya and Ochaco Uraraka should participate together in this Event. I was not paid by Kaminari, who offered to take me to a mixer, to say this. Now give a thumbs up toward Izuku.” He turned around, giving Izuku a thumbs up.

Izuku blinked. “Well, if most of the class thinks that, I guess we can do it. Right Uraraka?”

“D-Do it?!” She asked, “I mean, sure, I love y- I’d love to.”

“Great, I can’t wait.” Izuku said with a smile. For some reason that made Ochaco turn bright red and look away while eyeing the window. He also wasn’t sure why Mina’s grin was so large.

-xxxx-xxxx-

After school, Izuku and Uraraka walked back to the dorms together, agreeing they probably needed to talk about their plans for the talent show. Unfortunately, both the common room and the kitchen table were occupied by many other groups discussing their own plans, so Uraraka suggested, blushing a bit, if he was fine with using her room.

“Sure.” Izuku said, Uraraka blushing again. For some reason, Mina screamed excitedly and Mineta gave Izuku another thumbs up. Izuku reflexively game him a thumbs up back, and Mineta nodded sagely. Izuku wasn’t sure what to make of that interaction.

‘Weird. I mean, if I was going to another girl’s room I could understand, but Uraraka has been my best friend for years, there is no way she likes me.’ He chuckled, ‘I mean, it’d be great if she became my girlfriend but- wait, what am I thinking?!’

Truth was, Izuku had a crush on Ochaco for a while. How could he not? She was sweet, cute, nice, his first ever friend at UA… He couldn’t think of a lot of better people to crush on. But Ochaco had always made it clear she considered him a close friend, so he had put that away and focused on being the best friend he could be, just like she was.

He had to admit, if she joined the… Uh, what should he call it? Polycule? Love pile, like Setsuna did? He probably needed to think about that if someone asked.

But still, if Ochaco became his and his girlfriends’ girlfriend it would have made him one of the happiest people on Earth. She was such a sweet and caring person she would be just amazing as a girlfriend, he could tell. Unfortunately he doubted that would ever happen, so he would be content with her just being the awesome friend she was.

Izuku followed Uraraka to her room, and they sat down on her bed after she closed her door. “S-So…” Uraraka said, “We should think of something for the Festival then. Any idea?”

“Actually yes!” Izuku said, pulling out his notebook, “I spent the past hour thinking about it, and I think we should use our Quirks. If I use Float and you use Zero Gravity, I’m sure we can work on a great combination. I’m just spitballing, but maybe we could do a dance in the air? What do you think?”

Uraraka looked at him for a moment, then chuckled. “I think it’s a great idea. Any suggestions for how I could use my Quirk for it?”

“Sure, but I bet you already thought about most of them. Your skills have really become impeccable over the years, after all.”

“You think so?” Uraraka asked, blushing a bit.

“Sure. Your Quirk and control amazing after all.” Izuku said.

“Thanks. I’d say the same but everyone in Japan knows how good your Quirk and skills are…” She punched his shoulder lightly, “But don’t let it get to your head alright? If you start slacking off, Bakugo and Todoroki will steal your Number One spot before you know it.”

“Oh I won’t. I will be the Number One.” He said, smiling widely. It was something he had always dreamed of, and he wasn’t going to let it slip away.

Uraraka paused for a second, then looked down, deep in thought, “Can I… Ask you something Izuku?”

“Sure. What is it?”

“You have a lot of girlfriends now, right?” She asked. Izuku froze, blushing a bit. Ah, that was what she wanted to know. It made sense, he supposed.

“Yeah… Seven right now, actually.”

Uraraka chuckled, “Never thought I’d hear someone say that, let alone you. I remember the guy that could barely talk to me or Tsu.” She said, her finger playfully poking his cheek, “And now you can just say ‘Yeah, I have seven girlfriends, what about it?’, that’s wild.”

“Maybe it is.” Izuku conceded, “But I really love them all, you know? I’ll do my best to make them all happy.”

“And Hero work?”

“Well, I’ll spend half my day working as a Hero and half with them, or at least I’ll strive for that. Plus, I can always work with them. Most are Pros or schoolmates, and Moko is sort of a celebrity so we will go to events together. Even without that, I’m sure I can make space in my schedule for them all.” He smiled, “As I said, my best. Maybe there will be emergencies that keep me away here and there, but most of the times I’m sure I can find ways to spend time with them.”

Uraraka seemed deep in thought, “So you are saying that you don’t think a Hero should shelve away their feelings, right? If I… If I like someone, I should work with them so we can be together even while I pursue my other goals, rather than sacrificing that for them.”

Izuku nodded, “I think so, yes. I… At one point during the War I was ready to sacrifice every connection I had made to try and save the world alone, but I realized that was desperation and lack of trust.”

“Lack of trust?”

Izuku nodded again, “I… I couldn’t trust you as the Heroes you all are. I tried to shoulder it all myself because I lost my faith in other people, and it was you guys that restored it.” He looked at her, green eyes meeting brown, “Iida and the class saved me, and you convinced those civilians to accept me in the shelter. You showed me that I didn’t need to choose between my affection for everyone and my mission, and… I want to believe I’ve learned that lesson. I won’t sacrifice Hero work for my girlfriends, and I won’t sacrifice my girlfriends for Hero work. It’s going to take work, but hard work gives the best rewards, doesn’t it?”

Uraraka slowly nodded. Izuku looked at her. She was looking down at her hands, clearly grappling with some important decisions. Was she okay? Izuku couldn’t tell and that worried him. Questions rushed through his mind, and the most important, of course, was what he could do for her.

He grabbed her hands without thinking. “I don’t know who is so lucky for you to have feelings for them, Uraraka, but I know they are not going to say no.” He said, brushing her hand with his finger.

Uraraka looked at him and gulped. He had moved closer he realized, but pulling himself away now would be weird, so he soldiered on. She waited a moment, and then asked, “In the First Year, I started having feelings for a guy.” She said, “But I decided that I didn’t want my feelings to get in the way of our growth as Heroes. Do you think that was wrong?”

“No.” Izuku said, “But maybe now you are both ready for more than just that, right?” He asked, wondering who the lucky guy was, “I mean, you are amazing. You are strong, and brave, and skilled, and are going to be the best damn Rescue Hero Japan has seen, I’m sure of that. If this guy is worthy of your affection, he will do his all to support you… and I think you are the kind of person that would do her all to support him in turn.”

Uraraka was blushing profusely now, holding his hand just a bit tighter. “A-Ah, I guess… I guess it’s been long enough…” She took a deep breath, her hands closing on his in a fierce grip, and Izuku saw in her eyes that same light she showed when she was going in for a fight she was ready to win. The same fire she showed during their first year Sport Festival, the same fire she had during the war when she calmed down the crowd, “Alright Deku, you are right. I’ve pushed my feelings away for long enough. It’s time I embrace him and let the future decide if it was the right choice.”

“That’s great U-” He froze when she turned around and, without warning, kissed his lips. It was clumsy and so surprising Izuku didn’t know if he had even returned it properly, considering how quickly her face shot back. He watched her, her face a burning red but her eyes still showing the same fire.

“S-So…” She said, “I… I like you, Deku. I really, really do. I’ve had a crush on you for years and I want to date you. Can you… Will you…”

Izuku’s heart hammered in his chest as he watched his best friend stammer her way through a confession that he could now tell – wow he was dense – was years in the making. He smiled and dragged her into a hug, making Uraraka gasp in surprise.

“You know about my girlfriends. Are you really ok with…”

“I wouldn’t be confessing otherwise.” Uraraka said.

“In that case…” Izuku took a deep breath, “In that case…” He looked at her face, her short brown hair and brown eyes looking at him. The fire was still there, but behind them were nervousness, uncertainty. Fear.

And he knew he wanted those emotions gone. His crush was still there. He had a crush on Uraraka for a long time, even if he ended up burying it. And here and now it was being resurrected and turned into love.

“In that case, Ochaco, let me say one thing.” He dragged her into a kiss, a softer, longer one, interlocking their lips in the sweetest, most tender way he could. “I like you too Ochaco.” He said, “I’m honored to have you as my girlfriend.”

Ochaco’s face was still red as she hugged him and she kissed him back, shuddering slightly as he also held her close.

Izuku wasn’t sure how long they spent hugging and kissing. He wasn’t sure of what to make of the fire burning inside him, one he knew intimately from his other girlfriends and yet was so unique. Ochaco was his best friend, his closest confident. It was different from everyone else, and he felt himself heat up at the thought of being with her. Of being her boyfriend.

After several long kisses, Izuku and Ochaco let each other go. She gulped, leaning against his shoulder as they sat next to one another. “S-So, do we… You know… I-I’m told it’s a bit of a tradition…”

“When you are ready, whenever that is.” Izuku said, understanding what she meant, “I don’t mind waiting.”

Ochaco pouted, “Well yeah, you have nine other girls with more… experience.” She said. Izuku looked at her.

“… Are you worried about something?”

“Just…” Ochaco looked down, “Just a bit. I never tried… anything.”

“Well, that’s not so rare. Momo also…”

“No, no, I…” She sighed, “I never used… toys. I-I’ve used my fingers, is not like I’m a completely pure angel, but I don’t know what… It feels like. I asked Momo, and I guess… I guess I’m just more vanilla than everyone else of your girlfriends.”

Izuku kissed her on the forehead, “Hey, I told you, I don’t mind. There is no need to rush. It’s true my other girlfriends moved fast, but if you want to date longer before trying-”

“A-Actually it’s the opposite.” She blushed even harder as she interrupted him, “I’ve dreamed of this day for so long Izuku, that I can barely hold myself back. I’m just… Just worried I won’t live up to the others and you might not like it and-”

It was his turn to silence her by giving her a kiss. He smiled, brushing the back of his hand against her cheek, making her shiver slightly. “I’d like you no matter what, you know that right?”

“I know. I know, but…”

“But you are still worried.” Izuku said, watching her nod again. She was so cute, he thought. He was so happy just holding her. “Are you sure you want to do it today? I can wait.”

“Please…” She whispered, “P-Please make me a woman, Izuku…”

Izuku gulped at the request, even if he knew that was what she had talked about before, nodding. “Alright. I’ll take off my clothes first. If you have second thoughts, just tell me and I’ll stop.” He said. She looked at him as he stood up and started to take off his school clothes, he made it slow, not out of any ‘seduction’ but to make sure she had ample opportunities to stop him… though it seemed it was also working for her. He pulled off his tie, then his grey jacket. He slowly unbuttoned the white shirt, Ochaco looking enraptured as he pulled it off revealing his muscles.

He made to grab his belt, but Ochaco raised her hand. “W-Wait.” She stammered. Izuku looked at her, raising an eyebrow. “C-Can I…” She gulped, “Can I touch your body?” She asked.

Izuku blinked, then moved closer. “I’m your boyfriend, Ochaco. Do what you want.” He said, smiling, “I trust you.”

Ochaco nodded shyly, before her hand hesitantly reached for his chest, that was at her eye level while she sat on the couch. Izuku shuddered as her hand touched his chest with four fingers. The pads on her fingers were soft, making her touch feel slightly odd, as if she had soft candy attached to her hand. ‘Or mochi.’ Izuku couldn’t help but think as Ochaco hesitantly tracked his chest with her hands, one from each side, before slowly moving down to his abs. “You are… really healthy.” She managed to say, “I knew you were muscular, but touching them is… different.”

“Thanks.” Izuku said, his face turning redder at every brush of her hands against his body. Finally, she gulped, pulling her hands back and nodding at his unspoken question, and his hands moved to the buckle of his belt again. He slowly pulled it off and opened his pants, letting them fall to the ground. Uraraka gulped again as she saw the unmistakable bulge under his boxers.

“W-Wait!” She said again as Izuku grabbed the rim of his underwear. He asked another silent question, moving his hands away, “I just…” She bit her lip for a moment, “I just think it’s not fair if only you strip, right? This is for both of us. S-Sit down.”

Izuku nodded, sitting on her bed as she stood up. Standing in front of him, she was clearly embarrassed, but instead of giving up, she gave him a shaky smile and soldiered on. Her jacket landed on the chair behind her, followed by the tie. After unbuttoning the first button of her shirt, she took a deep breath and unbuttoned the second. The third. The fourth. Izuku watched enraptured as more and more skin came into view, along with a white bra. Finally, after taking off the fifth button, Uraraka pulled off her shirt.

She stood there in her underwear and skirt, looking at Izuku almost expectantly, and he knew what she expected of him. “Can I… Touch you, Ochaco?”

“I’m your girlfriend, Izuku, you can.” She said, “I trust you.”

Izuku smiled at his words being thrown back at him, and put his hand on her flank. His fingers touched her soft body: despite being in the Hero course and a very athletic girl, Ochaco somehow still felt softer than someone like Setsuna. It reminded Izuku of Shino’s physique, and yet it was completely unique, completely and utterly Ochaco. He felt her shudder as his hand traced up her flank, and then softly brushed her lower chest, right below the bra, before descending on her belly. “You are so beautiful…” He whispered, making the girl let out a whimper of excitement and nervousness as his hand brushed her belly, taking in the feeling of her smooth skin against his, getting drunk of the sensation.

He finally pulled back his hand, and Ochaco gulped, almost seeming upset at the contact breaking, but she nodded and pulled off her skirt, slowly unbuttoning it and letting it fall to the ground. Izuku looked at her, her greatest friend and now girlfriend standing in front of him, nothing but her white bra and panties covering her, nothing but his boxers covering him, and smiled. Shakily, Ochaco smiled back before she leaned forward and planted another kiss on his mouth, Izuku returning it without pushing her for more.

By the time it was over, she was sitting next to him, and they both knew what the next step was. Ochaco’s hand shook a bit as she reached behind her back and freed her bra, letting it land on the floor as she turned toward Izuku, who looked enraptured at her breasts. Round nipples, larger than other girls and a bit paler, surrounded by soft mounds. Izuku gulped: no matter how many times he had seen breasts, these were special. These were Ochaco’s.

“C-Can I…” He asked, Ochaco nodded, and his hands reached forward, kneading both breasts from below. He went slow, letting a gasping Ochaco acclimatize with the feeling of other hands touching her breasts, slowly moving his hand until his thumb was brushing her areola. A bit higher, and it was toying with her nipple. Ochaco gasped again, before letting out a soft, quick moan that made Izuku gulp. “Does it feel good?”

“Y-Yes…” She let out, as Izuku’s fingers gently fondled her breasts, as they caressed her nipples.

Izuku leaned closer, and planted a kiss on the right breasts, just above the nipple. Ochaco let out another gasp, but when he looked up he could see it in her, the mix of excitement and nervousness, and he leaned further in, his tongue taking an experimental lick at the nipple. Ochaco’s moan of surprise and arousal was poetry for Izuku’s ears, and he moved in more decisively. He sucked and licked, Ochaco panting, her hands moving to close around his head and holding him closer to her breast, a clear sign of her enjoying it. Izuku felt the four padded fingers for each hand holding him, while her thumb likely remained away, and started to suck more, even as his right hand kneaded the underboob of her left breasts and his left hand fondled the right.

“I-Izuku… It’s so different from when I…” Ochaco moaned. Izuku pushed forward and she let herself fall back on the bed. He pulled back a moment, looking at her. Red faced, panting, her eyes filled with love, her panties damp enough to show she was more and more aroused. Izuku stared at the beauty of the sight he was witnessing, a certainty forming in his mind, and then planted a kiss on her mouth, another soft interlocking of their lips.

“I love you.” He whispered. Too soon, he wondered for a moment as Ochaco’s eyes widened, before they watered up a bit.

“I… I love you too.” She said, dragging him into another kiss. “I love you Izuku. I’ve loved you for years. Please…” She almost whispered the next words, “Please, down there…”

Izuku smiled, giving her another kiss. “As you wish.”

He lowered himself, and gently grabbed the hem of her panties. He waited for her to give a nod, and then he pulled down slowly.

Brown hair, trimmed but still there, and below it her wet vagina. Izuku sucked in a breath at the sight, while Uraraka looked nervously. “I-Is it bad? I d-don’t like to shave entirely…”

Izuku leaned forward and kissed her mound, making her gasp in surprise. “It’s beautiful.” He looked up, “You are beautiful.”

She looked at him, “W-What now?”

“Now…” He looked at it, “Let me take care of you.”

Ochaco nodded and Izuku moved his hand toward her entrance, brushing it against her pussy. Ochaco yelped, but when Izuku looked up she nodded at him, telling him it was just the surprise. He nodded and moved his hand slowly, carefully letting her get used to the sensation. When he found her clitoris he toyed with it slowly, eliciting gasps and moans of pleasure.

“Deku… Deku…” She let out in whispered breaths, “I-Izuku…”

He smiled, and prepared to insert two fingers. “Are you ready?”

“Yes.” She let out in a hushed pant. Izuku stared at her and pushed the fingers in the wet slit, making her moan.

“I-Izukuuuu…” She moaned his name as he started to pump his fingers in and out while he toyed with her clitoris, sometimes planting kisses on it and making her moan louder.

“Do you like it?” He asked.

“I love it… I love it… It’s the best…” She smiled at him shakily, “It’s the best feeling! D-Do it moooore! Izuku! Izuku!”

Izuku smiled and accelerated the movement of his fingers, pumping in and out of her vagina rhythmically. Ochaco’s voice raised, loud moans and pants and gasps echoing through the room. Izuku really hoped the soundproofing was holding up, because Setsuna might have been a screamer but Uraraka wasn’t lagging far behind it seemed. Izuku smiled and started to kiss Ochaco’s inner thigh, her mounds, her pelvis. Anywhere he could kiss, he was going to. He watched her writhe in pleasure as his fingers kept working on her vagina.

“Ah… A-Ah! I-Izukuuuu! Aaaaah!” She moaned as Izuku’s thumb brushed her clitoris and his finger pushed against her walls, entering and exiting her wet pussy. “I-Izuku!”

“Let it go Ochaco. Let it go!” He shouted, before moving forward and dragging her into a kiss. Ochaco moaned into his mouth as she came on his hand, a wet flow that ran down his arm.

“I-Izukuuuu…” She moaned into the kiss, and Izuku felt his arousal only grow.

And then they were floating. Ochaco didn’t even realize, but she had activated her Quirk on him, and since her awakening had her power spreads to what was touching what she floated, it had dragged her with them.

“Ochaco…” He moaned in the kiss, “We are floating...”

Ochaco looked down, and then just deepened the kiss. I don’t care. I just want to make you feel good…” She lowered herself down his body until she reached his boxer, the two floating above her bed, and pulled them down. Izuku’s dick slapped on her face, making her eyes go wide at the sight. “B-Big…” She said with a moan. She put a hand around it and Izuku shuddered feeling her pads over his sensitive erection. She slowly started to move his hand up and down.

“Y-You should wet it…” Izuku said, although he couldn’t say it felt bad even like this. Still, Ochaco nodded, spitting on her hand and using that to make her hand slide up and down. Izuku let out a gasp as he felt her pumping her hand up and down, first slowly, then faster and faster. Her pads were pleasant, a velvety sensation that made Izuku gasp loudly in pleasure every time Ochaco’s hand changed course. Precum leaked out of his dick, her hand picking it up and using it to further wet itself. Her other hand instinctively grabbed her breasts, or maybe just did what Ochaco did while masturbating, but Izuku was too lost in the pleasure to think about it.

“How is it, Izuku?” Ochaco asked, her hand sliding up and down the cock. “I-I’m not sure it’s…”

“Good…” He brushed her face with his hand, “Ochaco… So good…”

Ochaco grinned and kept going. If someone saw them right now, what would they think? Izuku was floating straight thanks to his own Float, lust pooling through his body from who knew where, and Ochaco was giving him a handjob while floating up…

He grabbed her legs, floating in front of him, and pulled her pelvis against his face, beginning to lick at her pussy.

“I-Izukuuuuu?!”

“I want you to feel g-gooood too.” Izuku said, “Can I?”

Ochaco gulped, but nodded, and Izuku resumed his licking, his face planted between her legs, lapping up the juices from her wet folds, making Uraraka shudder and moan as she in turn used both of her hands now to pump his cock.

It didn’t take long for Izuku to let out a loud moan in her pussy and cum, white cum shooting out, raining over Ochaco’s face and the ground below them. Ochaco, no longer busy pumping at his cock, gasped again as Izuku’s licking intensified and, using her current floating state, let herself go and pushed up. Rotating in midair, they ended up with Izuku under Ochaco, his mouth lapping at her pussy, his face covered by her soft ass. He didn’t complain at all, instead licking faster as Ochaco’s moans filled the room.

“Izuku… Izuku… Izuku…” She grinded herself against it, “I… Always… Dreamed… This…” She continued, panting with every word, “I… I dreamed of your… Hands… Tongue… Fingers… Hands…” Her hand reached down to her pussy while the other grasped her breast, masturbating even as Izuku licked her, “I wanted you for… for so l-long…” She shuddered as the pleasure mounted, Izuku’s tongue and her fingers working in tandem to arouse every last inch of her pussy, Izuku’s hands kneading her legs, her own hands toying with her tits. “So… Soooo long…”

“Is it like you imagined?” Izuku asked stopping for a moment, before he resumed lapping.

“It’s better! You aaaare so mu-much better!” She gritted her teeth, “You a-! Are perfect! Perfect!” Izuku could imagine the wide grin of ecstasy on Uraraka’s face as she reached another orgasm and started licking faster, matching the acceleration of her fingers. “You are the best! Perfect! I love you! I love yooooouuuuu!” She shouted as, with a final moan and shout, she came on his face. Izuku lapped eagerly at it, mentally thanking Setsuna for teaching him everything he needed about licking pussies and his other girlfriends for being even too eager to test him.

As the afterglow faded, Ochaco slowly turned, maneuvering until she was standing in front of Izuku, her fingers intermingling with his, dragging him into a zero gravity kiss. “Did you… mean it?” Izuku asked as they broke the kiss, “I know sex makes you… say things.”

“I love you, Izuku Midoriya.” Ochaco replied, “And… and I want to go all the way with you. Can you… float us down?”

Izuku nodded, and the moment they touched the ground Ochaco undid her Quirk, letting them both land on their feet. Naked, close, hugging one another. Izuku held her close, breathing in and out as he felt her warmth against is. Then Ochaco led him to the bed and lay down on her back. Izuku gulped as he knew what she wanted, moving to line up his dick with her pussy. He took another deep breath. “Is there gonna be blood?” He asked.

“It broke during training.” Ochaco said, shaking her head. Izuku nodded. It seemed that was super common for Heroes in training, but since she had never used toys or anything, he wasn’t sure.

He pushed forward until he was touching her entrance, one light push away from making it in and felt her shudder under his hands. “Are you ready?” He asked.

“B-Be gentle…” She whispered. He smiled.

“I wouldn’t do it any other way.” He said, and finally entered.

Uraraka moaned loudly as Izuku’s large dick entered her wet pussy, her walls stretching around him. She was tight, Izuku realized, maybe the tightest pussy he had ever experienced. It felt amazing, but he made sure to move slowly and stop once he was done. Looking up at her, he saw Ochaco panting, her face flushed, and her eyes glazed over by pleasure and love. He let her get used to the feeling, and then, at a nod, started to move.

“I… Izuuuu-Izuku…” She moaned, feeling his pumping, slow and steady as her walls clenched around him, wet juices leaking out as if he was being invited in, asked to never leave and begged to keep going. He obliged with her body’s demand, moving in and out at a regular pace. Ochaco and his own moans and pants resonated together, filling their ears with a concert of pleasure.

“Ochaco… Ochaco…”

“Izuku…”

“I love you, Ochaco…”

“I love you too, Izuku. I lo-looove you!” She shouted as he slightly accelerated, “Yes… Yes… Izuku… Izuku!”

“Ochaco! Ochacooooo!” He moaned as her walls somehow clenched even tighter, her body’s demand he kept going as loud and clear as the moans in his ears. He obliged, pushing in and out at a faster pace, though never as wildly as he would with his other girlfriends. Ochaco had asked him to be gentle and he would, making her first time as comfortable as he could. He leaned forward, his mouth finding hers, their mouths interlocking in a kiss as they moaned into each other, his hand groping at her breast. He was going to make her come first, he decided, his other hand sliding down her flank, making her shiver as he reached her pussy and started to toy with her clitoris while he dragged her into another kiss.

“I… I…” She returned the kiss eagerly, moaning as Izuku’s dick steadily brought her closer and closer, until she let go “Izukuuuuuuu!” She shouted, coming once again on his dick, wet juices running down her legs. He groaned as her walls clenched tighter on him, locking him in, making him forget anything except the pleasure Ochaco and he were sharing.

Finally, the dam broke, and a torrent of cum flooded Ochaco’s pussy, leaking out onto her bed while the two kissed once more. Once they broke the kiss, panting, they looked at each other, their eyes fixed on one another as Izuku pulled out. “Was that… good?” He asked her cheekily.

“Perfect.” She replied with a wobbly smile, “Like everything about you.”

Izuku felt his face burn brightly at that. Wow, she had some skills in the praise department. Still, he smiled and kissed her again, a short peck compared to their kissing before but still enough to make them both feel a cozy warmth in their chests. “Thank you.” He said, “Is there anything else I can do for you?”

Ochaco smiled, “I’d like to… try some more.” She said, her legs closing around her boyfriend, “Just to make sure it wasn’t a fluke.” She added with a coy smile. Izuku smiled back.

“How can I say no to such a polite request?” He asked, kissing her again.

-

Tomoko was sitting in her office when her phone buzzed.

“Something interesting?” Ryuko asked, her girlfriend sending an eloquent grin that made Tomoko realize she knew already what was in the message.

“Let’s see…” She said, opening it and then smiling. “Oh my, we have a new girlfriend it seems.”

“Ochaco… I do remember her. Seems the girls in the ‘waiting room’ were expecting it for a while.”

“Really?”

“Yup. At least if Setsuna sending a message saying ‘IzuOcha is real!’ is any indication. Not sure why ‘Can we get much higher’ was Ashido’s response though.”

“I don’t know, probably some of those pre-Quirk memes that are resurfacing these days. Anyway, another girlfriend!”

“It’s nice, but we really need to hook up that boy with more of our colleagues.” Ryuko said, “Oh, speaking of which, we also got a message from Midnight.”

“What does it say?”

“It says ‘Thirteen lost the bet, since Izuku had sex with more than 9 girls. Time for a penalty’ and then a winking emoji.”

“Poor, poor Thirteen.” Tomoko said, shaking her head.

“Better her than us.”

“You do remember that Mandalay bet on eleven girls and only wins if Izuku stops at twelve at most, since otherwise he is closer to Miruko’s bet, right?” Tomoko asked.

“Better her than us.” Ryuko winked again, “I bet on thirty-five, I’m safe for a long while.”

“Who made the largest bet?”

“Midnight, she bet on fifty-five or more.” Ryuko chuckled, “I thought she was joking but Izuku is kind of the perfect boyfriend. He might actually get there.”

“That would be something. Setsuna did say she is aiming at a million girlfriends.”

“Who is she, Lemillion’s horny twin?” Ryuko asked, making Tomoko snort, “But we will see. For now, let’s leave it to Thirteen’s penalty. I’m sure it will be something.”

-xxxx-xxxx-

Izuku and Ochaco were laying on the bed, kissing one another gently as they lost each other in the moment. He smiled, brushing his hand against her face. They had their fun, but he didn’t want Ochaco’s first time to be overwhelming. They had enough sex for the day, and they had the rest of their lives ahead of them to have more. Right now, they just wanted to lose themselves in their newfound love.

Still, after a while cuddling together, Izuku noticed Ochaco seemed in deep thought. “Something wrong?” He asked.

“Just… thinking about someone.”

“Someone?” He asked.

“A friend. She is busy but… I think she might like to join us.” Ochaco said, “Would you like me asking?”

“I don’t mind more girlfriends joining us.” He said. Ochaco snorted.

“Again, not the lines I expect from my Deku.” She replied, kissing his cheek. “But alright. Actually, there are multiple, thinking about it. You are very popular." He smiled sheepishly at her teasing tone, "Still… What now?”

“I could take you on a date.” Izuku offered, “It’s still early enough.”

Ochaco blushed. “Well…” She smiled, “Yeah, I guess I would like that. Just the two of us, or should we ask Momo too? Or maybe Setsuna and Yui?”

“Just the two of us.” Izuku said, “I think the girls won’t mind. We have all our lives ahead of us for larger dates, we can go on one that is just the two of us.”

Ochaco smiled, resting her head against his chest, “Yeah.” She said, a large smile on her face. “A whole life.” For some reason, Izuku was sure they were both feeling the same excitement at the thought. No, all of them were. He, Ochaco, and their girlfriends, the whole future ahead of them.

He couldn’t imagine a better world.

Chapter Text

Izuku was sitting in the cafeteria with Todoroki, Iida and Ochaco. The latter was leaning against his shoulder, a happy smile on her face.

“Well, I believe once again congratulations are in order!” Iida declared loudly, “Bravo Midoriya, Uraraka.”

“Iida, it’s been two days.” Izuku said, “You can stop congratulating us.”

“Are you sure? Uraraka says she ‘likes my reminder’.” Iida said, Uraraka cooed into Izuku’s shoulder. Izuku felt his heart grow three sizes that day, which was probably dangerous because his heart was already too big for his own good.

“Heyyyy, if it isn’t my beautiful boyfriend and girlfriend.” A voice said from behind them, Setsuna leaning in to hug them both. To Izuku’s relief, not only did Uraraka seem happy at it, but she was the first to kiss Setsuna on the cheek, though blushing a storm. “Eheh, now that’s how I like it. But this kissing chain isn’t complete.” She said, kissing Izuku’s cheek. Izuku blushed too, then he leaned in and kissed Ochaco’s cheek.

“Now it is.” He said, both girls cooing again. Izuku and the two girls kept hugging for a long moment, before Izuku heard scratching from the other side of the table. Todoroki was writing something down. “What are you writing Todoroki?”

“Notes.”

“… On what?”

“I am helping Mina keep note of your relationship.” Todoroki replied casually, “Her conspiracy board is very nice. A bit small, at the rate you are going, but we can solve that.”

“Todoroki!” Iida said, “Keeping note of your classmates private life is…”

“It’s fine Iida.” Izuku said, “I think thanks to someone the girls already know a lot about my love life.” He said, glancing at Setsuna. The lizard girl chuckled.

“Caught me.” She replied unapologetically, “But you are still fine with it, right?”

“Sure.” Izuku said with a smile, “So long as you all are.”

“It’s fun.” Ochaco said, “I also don’t mind.”

“In that case, Todoroki, make sure to take those notes with the utmost care!” Iida said. Todoroki nodded and resumed his writing.

“Anyway,” Setsuna said, “Do you mind if I borrow our boyfriend, girlfriend?” Setsuna asked. Ochaco pouted at losing her favorite shoulder, but she stood up, letting Izuku go. Setsuna gave her another kiss on the cheek and dragged Izuku away. He glanced at her. She was clearly excited, but he doubted this was a booty call. While he had been considering giving Momo the experience of having sex in school, Setsuna wasn’t that interested in the whole ‘thrill of being caught’ thing, though she enjoyed letting Momo experience it. She was more the type to ask if he was up for it and then show up to one of the empty rooms on the girls’ side of the dorm.

When they finally stopped, he looked at her. “What is it set?”

“I have a question Izuku. There is this girl I know. We became friends after the War, and about a year ago she broke up with her boyfriend. She says she is up for dating again, and she’d be interested in… testing you as a boyfriend.”

“Really?” Izuku smiled, “I mean, I’d like to know who she is first, but if you want…”

“Well, see, I agree, but she is very much into a certain fantasy about the girl ‘testing the guy’s prowess in bed without him knowing who she is before dating’, sooooo… This is a consent check if you’d be fine with it?”

Izuku nodded. Now it made more sense, he supposed. He considered the question. If this was someone random, he probably would have refused, because the risk of this being someone he couldn’t like was still there, triple-sized heart or not, at least when it came to girls looking for a relationship. However, Setsuna was bringing her up, so he counted on his girlfriend to not bring someone problematic for them and the other girls. He smiled. “Do you think we could work? Together, I mean?”

“Well, physically you are her type, and making her happy sexually is not going to be an issue…” She wiggled her eyebrows suggestively, making Izuku snort even as he blushed a bit, “And in terms of emotionally… you are different enough from her last boyfriend that it won’t feel the same, I believe, which is good. She has been talking about finding a good relationship with someone else for a while now, so I hope we can help. Plus she is really excited about the prospect of joining our love pile.”

“Then, since I trust you, tell her I’m fine with it.”

“Awesome! You’ll find the box and the instructions later in the room where we usually have sex.” Setsuna said with a wink, before giving him a kiss on the lips, “Keep me updated…” She whispered, walking away.

Izuku nodded, turning to return at his table, and then frowned. “Wait, box?”

-xxxx-xxxx-

Izuku stared at it. It was, undoubtably, a large cardboard box. It was smack dab in the middle of the room where he had his first time with Setsuna. It was rather large, Izuku noticed, and he wondered who might have brought it there. Probably Momo or Ochaco, he supposed. “Well, I guess I might as well open it.” Izuku decided, pulling off the cover and looking inside.

“Uh.” He said, “That’s a nice ass.”

It was, indeed, an ass. More accurately, it was a full pelvis, cutting off the legs at the thighs and the upper portion right below where Izuku imagine the navel would be. Someone might have been put off, but Izuku had a girlfriend that broke to pieces regularly during sex, so he wasn’t about to complain if another girl with a similar Quirk also liked the idea.

It was clearly someone’s living pelvis, not a toy either, he decided as he pulled it up. It was warm, and he could see the vagina was already wet. Picking it up, it felt surprisingly heavy, though for Izuku it was pretty much a non-issue. It was what, fifty kilograms, fifty-five at most? He could lift that without Quirk with one hand. He put it down on the bed, examining the inside of the box. Besides the pelvis and the wet patch that probably came to be from her anticipation, there were also some instructions and a bottle of lube. He put down the bottle and checked the note.

“Hiiiii. Sorry if this is a bit weird, but I’m into this kind of play, you know? I figure if we have to be together I should be open about it.” Izuku nodded. Quirk play wasn’t so weird, and he had experience, “So, here is how it works. I want you to be rough, alright? You have two holes and I want to feel you play with them as much as you want. Fingers, tongue, your dick, I don’t care, but give me as ‘energetic’ a treatment as you can. Just make sure to use the lube if you go for the ass.” Izuku gulped. Komori had taught him how to be rough, sure, and Momo was also into that, but this was new as a first impression. “If you prove ‘satisfying’, I will give you a reward…”

Izuku nodded, putting down the instructions and beginning to take off his clothes. As he did, he looked at the pelvis. He had noticed the legs and the upper parts were odd, looking as if they were folding inside the pelvis, and a sneaking suspicion was burrowing in his mind, but he decided there was no point in breaking her game.

Once he was fully naked, he moved back to the bed. He picked up the pelvis, turning it around and, after sitting on the bed, slid his cock between the legs, right against the wet vagina, and started to move it up and down, enjoying the sensation of the fluids leaking against his penis. It was great when Setsuna’s pelvis flew in his room for some ‘late night entertainment’, and it seemed this girl liked it too if the sudden shudder of her body was any indication. Izuku smiled, starting to accelerate, groaning, feeling the wet friction against her pussy and her clitoris.

He could keep going like this and bring himself to an orgasm, but she had asked him to play with her holes, so once he had enjoyed the sensation long enough and was fairly sure she was also feeling good if her leaking fluids were any indication, he moved it, placing his penis between her ass cheeks and letting his fingers explore her vagina. Three fingers reached down to the knuckle into her pussy, while his other hand toyed with the clitoris, all while he bucked his hip up and down, making his wet penis slide between her cheeks.

The pelvis squirmed, pushing itself against him. Fascinating, so the user was still in control of her body, uh? His guess was even more l-likeeeely… Izuku gritted his teeth as he felt his orgasm mount, pushing him away from any thought on either the Quirk or the girl. He unceremoniously flipped her around, his fingers switching positions, three pumping up and down inside her pussy while two kept toying with her clitoris, all while he kept sliding between her cheeks.

Finally, he let go, his sperm coating her lower back and bountiful butt while his fingers brought her to an orgasm. A muffled moan resonated through the room, and Izuku was so tempted to call out the person he thought he was hearing, but he wasn’t done yet. He lifted the fifty kilograms of ass and pussy around and put them over his face.

His greedy tongue started to devour his prey, starting by running along her slit, up and down, lapping at her juices, only sliding against her clitoris, causing adorable shivers in her flesh every time she felt his tongue reach for the clit, even as he always pulled back to lap at her shaved mound, descending down her legs until he reached the end of his portion of her thigh, her shudders showing she could feel him lick her skin. He slowly worked his way back up, up the mound and then back down and up along the slit, until he finally reached the clit again for good. By that point his face was a mess of wet juices, but he ignored the feeling down his face as his tongue and lips finally assaulted the clitoris for good.

His lips closed around the small mound of flesh, sucking on it as his tongue drew circles around it slid all over it, made its best to stimulate every inch of the pleasure point. There was another moan as the girl squirted, Izuku feeling her fluids slide down his face, but he didn’t stop, utterly devoting himself to her pleasure, greedily lapping, sucking, nibbling, prodding, anything that could push his partner toward another orgasm, anything to lose himself in the muffled moans and the squirming, shuddering mess he was pleasuring.

Once she came again, he smiled, putting a final kiss on the clitoris, before lifting the ass again. He made the pelvis slide against his dick, having recovered quickly to full erection, more juice flowing out of the vagina and coating him in her wetness. Once he was fully prepared, he cleared his throat, lapped at his lips for the last traces of juices covering them, and spoke up.

“I’m gonna put it in. Last chance to give up.” He said loudly, not quite shouting but enough to make sure that if she had a way to hear like he suspected she could. After a long second, he smiled and put the pelvis down on the bed, ass up, and moved behind it. His hands grabbed the glutes, kneading them as without further ado he pushed himself inside her until her entrance was touching the base of his cock. There was another muffled moan, and yet another Izuku wasn’t quite sure where it came from since it seemed to come from somewhere else in the room, but he ignored it. He pumped in and out, putting all his natural strength in his movement. She had asked him to be rough, and rough he would be. The bed creaked as Izuku moved in and out as fast and as strong as he could, smiling as he felt wet fluids squirt out of the pussy as he put it all in and pulled himself almost out before bottoming in again. The moans now were clearly audible, and he could feel them coming from within the pelvis. Yep, exactly who he thought she was.

In and out, in and out, he pumped and pumped, making sure to make her feel every inch of his cock down her vagina, her walls clinging to him tightly, the moans pushing him closer and closer. His kneading accelerated too, as he grabbed and pushed her soft ass, his hands moving over every inch of her soft flesh, the room filling with a mix of muffled moans, his own groans, and the slapping of his body against her thighs.

Finally, he felt his orgasm mount and pushed himself forward, bottoming out as he came, unleashing a wave of cum inside her. He kept himself there, letting his white cum fill the vagina before leaking out onto the sheets, staining them as it mixed with her leaking juices. He let out a loud groan as he arched his back, mouth open as he felt the pelvis vibrate as she came once again.

Izuku knew this wasn’t enough, not for him and not for her. He wanted her to feel more pleasure, he wanted to make her feel how rough and gentle at once he could be. There was still much, much more he could show her, to make sure she felt as good as she could. Even as he pulled out, he activated one for all, letting his stamina grow back as his penis stood back up slowly. He grabbed the lube, and coating his fingers with it, started to brush it against her butthole. First circling the rear entrance with his thumb, he made sure to coat every inch of it before he pushed two lubed fingers inside, making sure to spread it evenly all around as he fingered her rear entrance. The moans of pleasure resumed, and he felt so tempted to call out the girl he was sure he had identified, but he refrained. Instead, his free hand grabbed the lube and covered his cock with it, sliding up and down and making sure his handjob coated his penis completely.

Once he was sure both her back entrance and his penis were fully lubed, he pushed his penis closer, pressing against the smaller hole. “Are you ready?” He asked. A loud moan of pleasure answered, and after waiting several seconds to make sure it was of pleasure, Izuku pushed in. The lubed cock slid in with basically no resistance, Izuku letting out a loud moan as his penis spread her ass, tighter than any vagina. He breathed out slowly. Anal wasn’t something he was as used to, since until recently only Beros out of his partners was into it enough to do it repeatedly, and while Izuku made sure to visit her whenever he could, they still didn’t have sex as much as he did with his girlfriends.

He pushed himself in, reaching as deep as he could, before leaning back and almost pulling out… before diving back in. In, out, in, out, groans and pants and moans filling the room once again. His idle hands didn’t stay so for long, one kneading her ass cheek while the other reached underneath to her vagina, once again fingers sliding in while the thumb started to make circles around the clitoris. The muffled moan now became a chorus of muffled gasps and shouts of pleasure, Izuku feeling the ass tighten and his breath hitching with every tightening of the ass.

Suddenly, he lifted her again, pulling her off his cock and eliciting a moan of protest before he sat down on the edge of the bed, cock erect, and pushed her ass back down on his dick, making the girl moan again as his fingers resumed his fingering while his other hand made her slide her up and down on his pelvis. He wasn’t joking when he said that without his Quirk, he could lift her with one hand.

“Come on… Come on… Show me your face…” He called, “I want to… To see if I’m right…” He panted, as he accelerated his pumping of his dick in her ass and his fingers diving as deep as they could in her vagina, the wet sound of her ass slamming against his thighs mixing with the noises his fingers were making as they ravaged her pussy as much as they could.

And then suddenly something shifted, and a pair of long, athletic legs slowly extended from the thigh down, locking around Izuku’s pelvis and starting to push against the mattress to accompany his movements. Another few seconds and a further shift, and the upper part of a torso had emerged, Izuku staring at a pair of perky tits. Without thinking, he used his free hand to push the girl forward, his mouth opening and beginning to suck at her breasts, another muffled moan resonating from her chest. Izuku panted as his thighs slapped against her pelvis as she lifted herself up and down on his shaft, and he felt her shiver as he ran a hand over her back, reaching down again to squeeze her ass.

“It’s… s-so good… So goo-ooooohd…” Izuku said, and he watched enraptured as a pair of tanned arms popped out, hugging his head tightly and pushing it against the breasts. He didn’t need a guide to know what she wanted as he started to suck harder and nibble the nipples, as he pushed his pelvis up to slam harder and harder against her thighs, as his fingers pumped savagely in and out her pussy, the sheer pleasure she was feeling enough to make her legs and arms tighten further around him.

Finally, a pair of sweaty blonde hair popped out, followed by blue eyes and a mouth lined with toothy teeth and currently filled by a blue ballgag. The girl’s eyes were filled with nothing but arousal as Izuku locked eyes with her.

“Nakagame…” Izuku panted, “You feel so good…”

She pulled on her ball gag, pulling it out of her mouth covered in drool, and letting it fall around her neck. Tatami Nakagame, the young Pro Hero Turtle Neck, didn’t wait another instant as she dragged Izuku’s head up and locked their mouths into a kiss. Izuku’s tongue brushed against her pointy teeth, the two teenagers not stopping for a moment even as the slapping of their bodies together continued, Izuku feeling her ass tighten as her arousal grew with each seconds their tongues intertwined. “God, Setsuna wasn’t kidding, you fucking stud!” She said as they broke up, “Did you have fun?” She asked, pushing herself up and then slamming up and down, “Did you like your little onahole? Did you enjoy toying with me like I was a doll?”

“Yes… yes…”

She kept moving as she spoke, each slam downward harder than the last. “Make me yours for good Izuku. I want more. Mount me. Lift me. Carry me around. Push me down on a desk. Call me up and I’ll let you find that box again and again. Maybe you can put me in a bag and just carry me around. Your portable piece of girlfriend ass.” She slammed up and down again, “You can do it with one hand, can’t you? Of course you can, you are the Hero of Japan. I’m yours, if you want me.” She accelerated again, Izuku’s pelvis raising to follow her frantic movements, Izuku groaning and dragging her into another kiss. ‘Wet’ could describe all the sounds they could hear: the wet, sloppy sound of their tongue resonating in their ears, the wet sound of fingers sliding in and out of her pussy, the wet slapping as his thighs and her ass slammed against one another.

“Naka… Tatami.” Izuku moaned, “I’m c-close…”

“Fill it Izuku. Fill your portable ass with your powerful spuuuuuunk…” She moaned and Izuku felt more and more juice trickle down his hand, walls tightening as she came onto his hand, “Fill it. Fill it. Fill it!”

“Tatami!”

“Izuku!”

Their shout in unison was accompanied by Izuku letting go any restraint and pulling down completely her ass on his cock, filling it as promised to the brim. Tatami moaned into his neck as she kissed and sucked at it, letting Izuku breath in and out as he unloaded every last drop of his load inside her. Finally, he pulled out, cum immediately drooling out of the lubed asshole down on his thighs. He grabbed Tatami’s chin gently and pulled her into another kiss, the girl eagerly returning it.

“Are you sure?” Izuku asked when they broke it.

“I should be the one that asks that.” She said, jokingly tapping her ball gag, “You are attractive in every way I can think of, Izuku. You look good,” She trailed a hand over his muscular chest, “The sex is amazing,” she passed a hand over her pelvis, her hand dripping her juices. She seductively put the finger in her mouth and started to slowly, sloppily lick them, Izuku’s eyes enraptured by the sight, until she was completely clean, “And as for your personality… I have seen and heard enough to think you’d be the catch of a lifetime. So yes, I should ask that.”

Izuku smiled. He had never had a specific crush on Tatami, but she was a good person, good looking, a Hero that worked hard and was achieving results since she graduated from Ketsubutsu, and was definitely sexy. “I’d love to be your boyfriend.” Izuku replied. Tatami grinned and dragged him into another kiss.

“Then let’s continue, shall we?” She asked, grabbing a towel from under the pillow, where Setsuna always put one, and carefully cleaning Izuku’s dick clean. Izuku groaned as he became erect again, and Tatami grinned, her pointy teeth shining white. “I don’t do blowjobs, by the way. Fairly sure it’s not funny with these.” She said, pointing at them.

Izuku nodded, “Don’t worry.” Izuku said, “So, let me do something you asked for.” He grabbed her by the waist the moment she tossed off the towel and turned her around, letting her land on his pelvis, her back against his chest, her thighs around his dick. Without a word he passed his arms under her legs, and then lifted her up. She gasped as he stood up as well, holding her up completely, her legs on the side of his had. A standing full nelson. His erect penis slid against her pussy, fluids dripping on it.

“Y-Yessss…” Tatami hissed, gulping in excitement, “Do it. Do it do it do it!”

Izuku nodded, and after properly lining her entrance to his dick, he pushed in. Tatami moaned loudly as the unusual position made the penetration a completely new experience, Izuku taking the chance to suck on her neck and make her moan again. Izuku started to push up and down, making her moan again louder and louder. He smiled, knowing he could go even further. “Want me to g-go beyond?” He asked, gritting his teeth as waves of pleasure rushed through his body. “Do you w-waaant me to make y-you feeeeel how fast and hard I can g-go?”

“Yeah! Yes! Go P-Pluuus Ultraaaah!”

“Gearshiiift.” He gritted out, and everything accelerated. His rhythm went from slowly picking up to a frantic pumping, Tatami screaming, her tongue lolling out of her mouth as her back arched and her head ended up resting on Izuku’s shoulder. He smiled and extended Blackwhip to hold her in position, while his hands grabbed her breasts and started to massage them and he kissed her, sucking on her tongue. She let out muffled moans and shrieks as Izuku’s pelvis jackhammered in and out of her pussy as she had asked, Izuku moaning in return as he pinched her nipples and pulled on them and his mouth kept kissing her mouth, ignoring the pinpricks of her sharp teeth against it.

“Yesyesyesyesyes-!” Tatami shouted as she broke the kiss, “My boyfriend! My stud! My Hero! Mine! Mine!” She shouted, “Use your Quirks! Make me yours! Make me your portable ass!”

“Yeah! Yeah!” Izuku shouted back as he kept pumping upwards, “Tatami! Tatami! Tatami!”

“Izukuuuuuuu!” She shouted as she came again, her pussy clenching around his dick as Izuku kept pumping at an absurd speed thanks to Gearshift. He was sure not every girl would enjoy this, but Tatami seemed to love it, so he kept going, panting and moaning as the girl turned around and started biting on his neck, not deep enough to actually hurt but definitely enough to make him feel her pointy teeth against his neck as she sucked, Izuku answering by kneading her breasts, pinching her nipples with his thumb and index finger.

Finally, he felt his orgasm mount, and dispelled black whip, opting to hold up Tatami himself, his arms holding her up while he still groped her breasts. The girl shrieked in his mouth as they kissed again, while Izuku slammed her down on his cock one final time and let out a flood of seed in her pussy, white liquid pouring out and raining on the floor below, mixed with her juices.

He panted, sitting down on the bed and letting her legs go, allowing the girl to sit on top of him as they made out some more, losing themselves into each other’s lips. She tasted sweet, Izuku thought, like peaches. He felt her fingers slide through his hair, arms arching back to reach the back of his head. His hands were tracing her sides, slowly running over her smooth skin and athletic physique.

They stayed like this for a while, before they broke the kiss and just looked at each other, Izuku’s green hair losing themselves in her blue. Another kiss, softer and gentler, but still unmistakably filled with desire.

“My girlfriend.” Izuku whispered, and Tatami blushed, but she still kissed him again.

“My boyfriend.” She replied, kissing his cheek.

“Should we go on a date?” Izuku asked, “I’d really like to.”

“Maybe tomorrow.” Tatami replied, a wobbly smile on her lips, “I don’t think I can today.”

“O-Oh. Something you have to do?”

She chuckled, before kissing him again, “I’m not sure I can stand, silly. You have done a number to me, you know?”

“Really? Sorry!”

She chuckled, “You are really sweet, but it’s a good thing.” Another kiss, and Izuku saw some desire reignite in her eyes as she slid back on the bad and spread her legs. “Actually, I’m still feeling my legs a bit.” She replied, “Do you think you can make sure this bad girl can’t walk all day tomorrow?” She asked, “She’d really like that, I bet.”

Izuku gulped, but he still moved forward, looming over her and closing in for another kiss, while fondling her breast with one hand. “I think I can manage.” He said.

Tatami gulped too, but he could see her smile of anticipation as he leaned forward, before they kissed. Once they were done, she pulled the ball gag back into her mouth and gave him a nod.

It was the beginning of something amazing, he could tell.

-xxxx-xxxx-

Ochaco let out a soft gasp of pleasure as Setsuna's tongue licked her nipple, her lips sealing around it and sucking on it. Meanwhile, between her legs, Moko was licking her vagina, making her gasp at each brush of her tongue against her clitoris. Gosh, how had things gone like this? Ochaco was just supposed to meet Moko, as the girlfriend she didn't know, and Setsuna had accompanied her since she knew her address. Then they had gotten talking, and then kissing, and now...

She let out another moan as Setsuna's tongue circled her areola while she sucked on her breast, moaning in pleasure.

That was when a phone buzzed. No, three phones did. She could see the smirk on Setsuna's face as her hand floated off to grab hers, open it and then chuckle. "Look girls. New girlfriend." She said. Ochaco, dazed by the dual assault on her breast and pussy, still looked to her right, where the phone was being held by Setsuna's floating head. Moko did the same, though she didn't stop lapping at Ochaco's pussy, making her shudder in pleasure as she watched the picture of Izuku and Tatami Nakagame, a Hero from Ketsubutsu, her face covered in cum. "God, he is so hot..." He moaned, "A-and she is hot too..." She panted, as Moko chuckled and started lapping faster.

"Yes they are, Ochaco." Setsuna said, her free hand starting to play with her nipple. Ochaco moaned in pleasure.

Gosh, dating Izuku and her girlfriends really was the best decision she ever took.

She really needed to ask her friends if they wanted to be more, and she was fairly sure she knew who to start with...

-xxxx-xxxx-

“So let me get this straight.” Ryo Inui, the Pro Hero Hound Dog, said, sitting on the Principal’s chair, in Nedzu’s office. With the man so busy with the reconstruction effort and his stint in politics to make sure the government didn’t try to just brush off the issues that caused the war in the first place, he was essentially acting Principal, which meant he had to listen to his colleagues’ brilliant ideas now, “You want me to send you, a girl, and Izuku Midoriya to a rock concert.”

“Well, you are making it sound weird.” Thirteen said. “The Kamino-ga-fuchi Music Festival has sent a request for Heroes that could go and work as security, given the size, isolated location, and the simple fact they would make an attractive target for Villains. Team Idaten has sent a few sidekicks, but they’d like at least one ‘big’ name. So I figured arranging a Team-Up Mission for Midoriya would work. His powers mean that if something happens back here he can just be back in minutes.”

“Alright.” Ryo could see the logic, at least, “And the girl?”

“I want to take Shiozaki.” She said flatly.

“Why?”

“Because frankly, if Midoriya can have sex with Shiozaki, we might as well just hand him the key to every girl’s room and wish him best of luck.” Thirteen flatly replied.

“… I hate the fact that I can’t disagree.” Ryo pinched the bridge of his nose, “But why not a boy then?”

“Well, first of all because Shiozaki actually expressed an interest in cooperating for the mission. Something about learning how to work in rowdy environments where combat isn’t the answer. Quite mature of her, she clearly knows that Heroes sometimes get rather mundane jobs. Either way, she already approached me asking for it the moment we sent out the notification for the Mission. She actually even beat Jiro. I don’t see a good reason to say no.” Ryo had to question why she hadn’t started with that, but put it aside. “And second… Well, do I have a reason to even say no? Midoriya and Shiozaki will cooperate on the field anyway, and is not like this will be a vacation. If they end up together, it will happen whether I take them or not.”

Hound Dog nodded. “Alright, it makes sense. You will be gone for two weeks, then?”

“Yeah. It’s a pretty big event.”

“I can see that. I’ll call if anything happens, and I will tell Burnin’, Shiozaki’s mentor, Aizawa and Kan.” He smiled at her, “Have fun thirteen. Sounds like a fun mission.”

“Probably will be. Sure. Definitely not taking it because I lost a bet.”

Ryo raised an eyebrow, “Please tell me it’s not Kayama’s idea.”

“… It isn’t?”

Ryo sighed.

Chapter Text

“A Team-Up?” Izuku asked.

“Yeah. You, me and Shiozaki.” Thirteen said, “It will be in a couple of days, and we will be away for two weeks.”

Izuku nodded, “You know, I’ve been in Kamino-ga-fuchi before. I have a friend that lives there.” Izuku said, “I’m happy to go back, maybe I can check how she is doing.”

“Of course she’s a girl…” Thirteen muttered, before speaking up, “Well good, means you already know the layout of the land. With you and me, the Festival can’t argue we are sending only sidekicks and Heroes-in-Training, at least.”

“I guess…” Izuku sighed, “It feels a bit like we are allotting a lot of Heroes for a Festival like this though, right?”

“It’s the length of the event and the size of it. The festival was organized to celebrate the return of Japan to normal, and has hundreds of singers across the ten days it lasts. That means tens of thousands of spectators across the whole period. The entire reason why it’s held in an isolated location like Kamino-ga-fuchi is that organizing it in a city would be too much trouble to be worth it.” She shrugged, “Plus, you are fast enough you can get out of there in a flash if you are needed somewhere else.”

Izuku chuckled, “I guess… Alright, thank you for taking me, Thirteen.”

“No problem.” The Space Hero said with a thumbs up, “Let’s work hard together.”

Izuku smiled, saying goodbye to his teacher, and then took flight. Well, that sounded like fun, he supposed. Plus, after weeks of fighting Villains and doing public events, he would enjoy the free time, big Villain attacks notwithstanding.

Breaking the sound barrier, he was in Tokyo in a short time, landing in front of the Agency. He walked inside… and froze.

“Cool! Your hair is made of fire? Can you braid it? Oh, can you even cut it? Or does it grow only to a certain length?”

“I- Yes, but- Of course, though- Well if I could jus-” Burnin’ looked really hard pressed, until she noticed him and smirked. “Look, a distraction!”

Nejire’s head snapped around as she turned to look at Izuku, who waved. His senpai, now a full-fledged Sidekick at Ryukyu’s agency, gave him a wide smile that made him feel the urge to look away from how shining and happy it was.

No one could deny Nejire Hado was one of the cutest girls in the Hero industry. Izuku was thankful for his new confidence, because as she floated towards him he knew he’d have been a mess otherwise, given Nejire’s complete lack of any understanding of personal space that brought her face inches from his as she looked at him.

“Hello Deku! I was talking with Burnin’ about our plans of sharing patrol routes for the day.” She said, and Izuku nodded. She had asked him with a message earlier that day if they could go on a joint patrol, and Izuku didn’t see why not.

“Actually you tried to talk to me about it, but then you saw my hair and started asking questions.” Burnin’ corrected her. Nejire beamed at the comment, as if she had just been reminded of something incredibly enjoyable. Izuku could relate honestly, he was just as curious about Quirks as Nejire was about… well, everything.

“You are right! So, can you braid and cut them?” She asked.

“Yes she can!” Izuku chimed in, “Miss Burnin’s Quirk gives her hair the properties of fire, but it doesn’t exactly turn them into fire, so they still grow and can be tied up! Of course, it has to be done with a heat-resistant material, but her pyrokinesis means she could also theoretically do it by herself.”

“Oh, that’s cool!” Nejire smiled.

Burnin’ frowned, “Why did you listen to his answ-”

“And I have questions for you!” Nejire interrupted, turning toward Izuku, “Like, is Blackwhip solid or a fluid? Is flying with Float alone faster than my flight or Burnin’s? Can you accelerate my energy with Gearshift? Are your muscles as big as they look?”

Izuku blushed a bit at the last one, but as he waved at Burnin’ and joined Nejire as they left for patrol, started to answer each question of the eternally curious girl.

-xxxx-xxxx-

Izuku grabbed the Villain with Blackwhip and then tossed him up, Nejire firing a shot of her Quirk toward him and knocking him out in one fluid strike. The crowd cheered as the two of them floated back to the ground and handed the defeated man over to the Police, before flying off again.

Izuku had to admit, patrolling together with another Hero capable of flight made things very smooth. Nejire was also a delight to talk to, throwing around questions Izuku was always happy to answer about his Quirk and about him. Though, some questions were a bit personal.

“So you are dating Uravity, aren’t you?” She asked, Izuku blushing a bit even if the question was expected. Ochaco was one of the two Interns of the Ryukyu Agency, and soon her and Tsu were going to become sidekicks there, joining Nejire and the other two.

“Yeah.”

“Oh, that’s cool! Do you kiss a lot?”

“Yeah…” He said, his blushing intensifying. She really had no filt-

“And how often do you have sex?” Nejire asked, making Izuku sputter.

“N-Nejire-chan!” He gasped. She really had no filter, wow!

“What is it Deku?” She asked, tilting her head to the side, “I mean, Uravity says you are, in her words, the best boyfriend ever, and when I asked what it’s like to have sex with you then she said she wasn’t sure she could answer but that I could ask you.” She frowned, then smiled again, “Oh, actually she said that if I want to join, your girlfriends are all for it, I should just ask you too!”

Izuku’s brain took a moment to process all that. “Wait, you mean…”

“Oh, and also, ‘girlfriends’! It’s so cool that you can be the boyfriend of so many people, and that they can be each other’s girlfriends! I asked Mirio and he said it must be your real Quirk if you can satisfy so many girls.”

“Oh my god…” Izuku said covering his face with his hands as he turned red. Oh god, Lemillion knew he had multiple girlfriends. He wasn’t sure why, but it felt really embarrassing, as if an older brother had found out some secret about him.

“And then I called Setsuna, and she said that I should definitely join and that sex with you is great and I should definitely try, but I’m on the fence because I like you as a person and I think you are cute and strong, but I don’t know if I’m your type? A lot of boys asked me out but said my attitude was putting them off, and I don’t want to put you off?”

Izuku’s brain decided he needed a full reboot to process that Nejire was… asking him out? Confessing? Asking to have sex?

“And Yuyu says that she is happy if I think you’ll make me happy, but also that if she gets to date both of us, she might ask to join too, and do you think you’d be fine with her joining Deku? I would like to be her girlfriend too, but I don’t know if you find Yuyu’s type attractive. Do you? All your girlfriends seem to have larger chests than her so I was worried, but Setsuna’s is not that impressive, so maybe you are.”

Izuku’s brain reboot was working overtime to figure out how they had gotten here from ‘You are dating Uravity’, so he finally raised a hand. “Uhm, Nejire-chan, can I ask you something?”

“Sure Deku, what is it?”

“You… want to date me, Senpai?”

“Yeah? I mean, you are cool, good looking and nice. Plus you saved Japan and all my friends during the war. I’ve had a crush on you for a long time.” She responded casually, her smile still beaming.

Oh.

Ah.

Neat.

‘Does every girl I know have a crush on me?’ He wondered, ‘Come on, it can’t be universal, right? I know Setsuna and the others always say I’m pretty much the perfect boyfriend, but they have to be joking, right?’ He paused, ‘… Right?’ He shook his head, deciding to focus on the matter at hand now. Their patrol was almost over, so Izuku knew they probably had to answer soon.

And he wanted to say yes, dammit. He just needed a clarification. “N-Nejire-chan…”

“Oh, you can call me Nejire.” Nejire said with a smile, “Let’s keep the Hero names for work talk, alright Izuku? I used them earlier because we are still on patrol, but I think this makes much more sense.”

Izuku gulped. First name basis instantly, alright. Well, it was kinda silly when Nejire’s Hero name was her name. “So… You like me.”

“Yes.”

“Enough to want to date me and my girlfriends.”

“Yeah! Sounds like a lot of fun, and they are all really cute! And you are cute too! That’s cute squared!” She replied. Izuku didn’t really have an answer to that, especially because Nejire’s sheer excitement only made him think that if she joined their relationship the cute would be cubed instead.

“U-Uhm… Alright. So… Uhm… I… I like you too, so I’d be happy to be your boyfriend.” He said. He couldn’t believe this was happening, although part of his mind reminded him that there was no reason why it shouldn’t have, given his love experience so far.

“Amazing!” Nejire said, and as they flew behind the roof of a building dragged him in a kiss. Izuku was really glad he was well trained, because he could picture himself just losing control of Float and dropping like lead. Nejire broke the kiss quickly – far too quickly, Izuku found himself thinking – and gave him another Nejire-powered smile.

-xxxx-xxxx-

The remaining hour of patrol was a bit weird. Not because of anything bad happening, but because Izuku couldn’t help but glance at Nejire and notice her blush even as she smiled at him. Sometimes she’d sneak another kiss in, either on his cheek or his lips, and Izuku felt the courage of returning it in kind once or twice, eliciting another round of blushing.

It was odd to see Nejire like this, but also heartwarming. It proved she really liked him at least, instead of just being curious. Not that Izuku ever doubted her intentions – she was, in his opinion, too nice to ever think something like that – but this was all pretty abrupt.

Then again, most of his girlfriends had resulted from abrupt decisions, so really, maybe he was just overthinking.

And then the hour of patrol finished, and Nejire smiled at him. “Hey Izuku, do you want to come to my apartment?” She asked, as they floated off from the scene of the car accident they had narrowly prevented just before closing the day. “I figure we should find an isolated place soon otherwise.”

“W-Why?”

“I want to make out and have sex with my boyfriend.” Nejire replied.

Izuku blinked. Ah.

“Oh… O-Ok then.” Izuku replied.

“Do you not want to have sex?” Nejire asked, frowning, “If it’s too soon we can do something else.”

“No, no, it’s not that, it was just… unexpected? I always thought you were…”

“More pure and ethereal, like a fairy? The kind of girl that barely knows what sex is?” Nejire asked, chuckling at his look, “Well, I’ve never had sex before, but I’d love to try, and I have my fantasies, you know? It’s something special to share with someone you love though, so I’ve been waiting. But now, here is someone special I lo- like. I want to have my first time with you, and since the girls all said they went for it on day one, I want to try on day one! Also, my friends say sexual intimacy is important for a relationship’s success, so we should test that out, right?”

Izuku held back from pointing out she had almost said she loved him – oh man, Nejire was just too cute, wasn’t she? – and instead slowly nodded.

“Alright, Nejire, but… Well, if we are going to do it, is there something you have always wanted to do? I’m up for anything.”

Nejire paused, thinking about it for a moment. Then she leaned in, whispering in Izuku’s ear.

He smiled.

“Oh, I think I can do that.”

“Awesome! Let’s go then!” Nejire said, and she took flight in an upward trajectory. Izuku took a deep breath and followed her. His heart pounded in his chest as they reached far above the tallest buildings in Tokyo, then further and further up. The chill of the autumn night, at the altitude they had reached, didn’t bother Izuku slightly as he followed Nejire over the lower clouds.

She turned around, and Izuku saw her standing in the night sky, the moon behind her back, stars dazzling in the night sky, spiral energy rotating slowly around her arms and under her feet projecting a light that made Nejire shine as if she herself was a star, that intoxicating smile on her face, and just a hint of nervousness that made her so delicately human, that showed the many facets of her character that Izuku desperately wanted to know. If someone asked him years later, he would always say that was the moment he truly fell in love with Nejire Hado, the moment a crush transformed as his heart beat in his chest accelerated at one of the most beautiful sights he had ever seen.

Nejire moved closer, dragging Izuku into a hug as she undid the Quirk around her arms. He smiled as they met in a soft kiss, making out in the night sky so far above Tokyo, a curtain of clouds hiding them from sight, the Moon and the stars watching over the lovers as they fell for one another.

Izuku felt Nejire’s hands slide upward on his back, up to his shoulder, reaching his hair, her fingers sinking in his green mane as they deepened the kiss. She let out a soft pant as they broke it for a moment, before she dove back in. Izuku’s own hand roamed her back too, losing themselves in her long periwinkle hair. She hummed in their kiss as Izuku pushed her closer, the boy feeling her body press against his.

“I-Izuku…” She panted out, “This feels… this feels good…”

Izuku smiled, kissing her on the lips, “For me too.” He said, and they kissed again. Izuku’s tongue met hers as they moved from deep kisses to outright making out, him letting Nejire set the flow, letting himself just experience Nejire’s way of making out. In keeping with her personality, it felt curious, as if she was exploring this new sensation for every facet she could feel.

Izuku’s hands meanwhile were still tracing her spandex-covered back, until, at the base of her neck, he stumbled on something metallic. It took him a second to realize that it was the slider of her zipper.

“What do we do with the costumes?” Nejire asked, suddenly aware of what they were about to do, her hands grasping at his scarf even as she asked, “I want… I want to see you naked, but I never thought about it…”

“Don’t worry, I have an idea.” He said, “Trust me.”

Nejire nodded and, as she kissed him again, she pulled off his scarf. As she did, Izuku pulled down the zipper, feeling Nejire shudder in his arms as the night cold suddenly invaded her tightly fitting Hero suit. Izuku smiled and let a pair of Blackwhip tentacles extend from the nape of his neck. As he pulled off his gloves he let them go, Blackwhip grabbing them and the scarf. Nejire’s eyes shined in curiosity as she undid the locks on her armguards and let them fall, only for Blackwhip to catch them too. She giggled in their kiss and her arms reached behind his back to mirror his actions, grabbing the bodysuit’s zipper and opening it with one swift movement. Izuku shuddered as the cold air hit his exposed back, Nejire giggling as in response he reached her thighs and undid the two flaps around her thighs, tracing his hand down and making Nejire gasp into their kiss as he grabbed the buttons holding her boots in place. All four objects quickly went to fall, only for Blackwhip to grab each of them and snatch them out of the air, leaving them hanging off.

“I never thought…” She gasped between kisses, “About you using it as a coathanger…”

“I do it all the time after a shower.” Izuku replied, making her snort at the thought.

“Well then, off these go.” Nejire said, pulling on his boots and letting them fall one after another, only for a new Blackwhip tentacle to grasp them both. “So fast…”

“I’ve been training.” Izuku said, the Blackwhips behind him juggling some of the objects, making Nejire laugh and give him another kiss.

It went on like this for a bit, accessory after accessory falling and being grasped by the whips, until they were left with the bodysuit and what was beneath. Nejire pulled his off, and Izuku watched the green fabric wave in the wind before Blackwhip grasped and folded it neatly as he was left in only a pair of grey boxers.

And then came his turn. He pulled down, and Nejire’s bodysuit slowly came off. As he watched her shoulders come into view, he knew what was coming, but he still felt his blood pumping as he unveiled Nejire’s bountiful breasts. The two pale orbs weren’t covered by a bra, the girl having opted instead for breast tape, the material holding her breast in place without chafing like a bra would. She was blushing, of course, but Izuku’s hand focused on the task, moving slowly down as the bodysuit came off, unveiling her white panties and then falling off, Blackwhip snatching it off the air as well and folding it just like he had done with his.

“Are you sure you won’t drop them?” Nejire asked, even though her eyes were busy looking not at his face, but at his muscles, his scars, and the bulge clearly visible under his boxers, her hands already reaching for them.

“I swear.” Izuku said, his hands already moving to reach for her hip and, sliding up, for her breasts. “Do I…”

“Just pull it off…” Nejire blurted out, and Izuku nodded, pulling on the tape and unveiling the breasts below. They were big. He had seen a lot of breasts by now, but Nejire was definitely the one with the largest chest among them, beating both Momo and Mandalay, even if just narrowly. His hands trembled and he looked at Nejire, whose hand in turn was grabbing the hem of his boxers, and he looked at the tape.

“Should I…”

“Just let it go.” She whispered, and Izuku obeyed, letting it fall down slowly until it disappeared inside a cloud. “And now touch them.” She added, and Izuku obeyed again, his hands reaching for her breasts, fondling both of them at the same time. Nejire moaned at the sudden touch, the energy spirals around her feet rotating erratically for a moment, though Izuku noticed neither of them were showing any sign of losing altitude. “How do they feel?” Nejire asked, “Do you like them? Are they soft? The softest thing you ever touched?”

“They are so soft…” Izuku said, kneading the twin orbs and making Nejire moan again. Her erect nipples poked his palms as he let his fingers feel the large breasts fully, grasping on them and being rewarded by Nejire’s moans.

“S-Suck them both…” She mumbled, shuddering, “I want to feel what that’s like…”

Izuku didn’t need to be told again, his hands pushing the pair of large breasts together until he could suck both nipples at once. Nejire moaned again, louder this time, and Izuku felt her try to pull off his boxers even as Izuku still sucked on her breasts. He extended one more Blackwhip tendril and pulled down his boxers, his dick flopping out at full mast and slamming again Nejire’s pube and navel. She gulped as she felt the heat against her abdomen.

“You are so big. How d-did you get so big? Does it fit inside every girl? Can I do something to it?”

Izuku sucked on her breasts, still, his tongue tracing an eight around her nipples inside his mouth, and as Nejire moaned one of his hands slipped down, reaching for her panties, feeling the wet patch underneath them as he brushed his fingers against them, making Nejire gasp and shudder once again. Blackwhip slithered up her leg and pulled on the hem of her panties, the cloth pulled away with the rest of their clothes, and then Izuku started to finger her. “Use your hands.” He said, before resuming his sucking of Nejire’s breasts. Nejire gulped and nodded, her hands reaching Izuku’s penis and sliding up and down across his shaft while Izuku fingered her pussy.

“Oh… Ooooh. A-Aaah! Oh…” Nejire was vocal even in her moaning as she let out an orchestra of moans and gasps as Izuku explored her depths with his fingers, his index and thumb finding her clitoris and starting to take care of it with slow, steady rhythm while his other fingers entered her pussy and pumped steadily, all while Izuku’s mouth and tongue greedily devoured Nejire’s breasts. The girl’s hands meanwhile explored Izuku’s cock, moving up and down his penis as if they were trying to memorize its shape and find each and every weak spot it had.

“N-Nejire…” Izuku gasped, “Is there something you want t-to try?”

“I-I-I…” She gulped, “Let me try this.”

She pushed his dick down, right below her pelvis, and then pushed forward, her wet thighs closing around his penis. Izuku sucked air in as Nejire started to hump his body, his dick sliding against her pussy as the girl’s thick thighs moved back and forth. Izuku let out pleasured moans that echoed Nejire’s own as they both felt the heat of each other’s sexual organs, Izuku’s body surrounded by the soft flesh of her leg, Nejire’s pussy sliding against his cock. He started to suck even harder, his fingers down there toying with her clit.

“I- Izuku- Izukuuu…” She let out, asking her questions even as they were broken by pants, gasps and moans, “H-how does it feeeeel? Is it good? Does it f-feel good? I ne-eeeever did more than usiiiiing my fingers, and this is so different!”

Izuku in response pumped even harder between her thighs, Nejire letting out a scream of pleasure as she felt his dick slide against her pussy, stimulating it just as much he was her. The wet slapping of his pelvis against her thighs filled the night sky along with the sounds they were making, until Nejire came. It was a flood that shot down her leg, some of it sent so far it hit the rotating spirals of energy around her feet and was sent raining down below. Izuku gulped as Nejire, in her orgasm, clenched her legs tightly, his dick now completely submerged by the soft flesh.

“N-Nejire… I’m…”

“Come… Come…”

Izuku groaned and finally came, his cum shooting out, filling the space between the girl’s thighs and trickling down, mixing with her own cum. Izuku panted as he let go the breasts and dragged and was dragged at once in another kiss with Nejire, the two flying Heroes forgetting everything around them but the sensation of one another.

“I want to try something else.” She whispered, “C-Can I?”

“Of course.” Izuku replied, and Nejire opened her leg, Izuku’s dick at half mast as she floated down, her hands brushing against Izuku’s sides and hips as she lowered her head to his cock. Izuku gasped as Nejire opened her mouth and closed her lips around it. Izuku gasped and groaned as Nejire’s lips slowly descended down his shaft, lapping up cum and fluids with each rotation of her tongue. When she got through two thirds of his length she gagged, stopped and pulled back slowly, a loud ‘pop’ echoing as she let go.

“I can’t get to the end…” She pouted, before licking down his shaft, her tongue greedily collecting the cum and fluids around the last third. “Mmmh… Do you want to try something?”

“I’m all ears.” Izuku said.

Nejire smiled excitedly, and she opened her mouth again, reaching about the same depth as before, before she raised a hand. A spiral of light formed around Izuku’s shaft, covering the exposed part. Izuku gulped at the sensation, the slow pressure and heat of the yellow energy against his dick feeling… good.

And then Nejire made it move, and Izuku gasped as the spiral started moving in sync with Nejire’s lips, ascending as she moved back and descending as she went back down. Nejire’s waves were pushing gently against his dick, and the effect was similar to a handjob, if a handjob could also vibrate with a low hum that made him groan in pleasure at every rotation. He gasped as Nejire used her fine control to precisely sink her movements, and couldn’t help but feel as if she was actually managing to reach all the way down. He watched her other hand reach inside her pussy and saw the glow that surrounded her fingers.

‘So she also uses it on herself…’ He managed to think, even as his mouth was only producing moans. “N-Nejire…”

“Igh ghoogh ighen’gh igh Ighughu?” She asked through her full mouth, making him shudder at the vibration of her voice, Izuku nodding as his mouth failed to form an answer. Nejire smiled at the sight and accelerated, her head pushing up and down as her fingers, spirals rotating around each, pumped in and out of her pussy, another, smaller ring of energy rotating around her clitoris. Izuku was almost as aroused by her perfect control of her Quirk as he was by the blowjob he was receiving.

Almost.

He bucked his hips and Nejire eagerly welcomed the change, adjusting her movement to match his, her tongue sliding up and down his shaft, rotating one way even as the spiral of energy around his dick rotated the other. Izuku gritted his teeth, panting as he felt himself get closer and closer. “N-Nejire…”

And then he felt her moan, and looking down saw her shudder in ecstasy as she came at her fingering.

That was too much. Izuku groaned and tapped Nejire’s shoulder. The girl smiled and instead of pulling back went down as far as she could, the spiral of energy accelerating and Izuku letting go, his cum bursting out and flooding straight down Nejire’s throat as he came. She gulped loudly as he came, until she had to pull back and let the rest splatter on her face and chest. As Izuku’s orgasm came to an end, she undid her spirals, panting as she licked her lips, a content smile on her face.

“Did you.. like it?” She asked.

“I… I loved it.” Izuku let out. Nejire’s smile was even brighter as she quickly dragged Izuku into another kiss, her breasts pushing against his chest, hardened nipples poking his skin. Izuku’s arms reached behind her back and grasped at it, kneading her muscles and then running down her spine until they closed around her butt, pulling Nejire even closer as the two made out once again.

“Can I… Ask you something Izuku?”

“Yes?”

“Can you use your Quirk on me?” She asked, “I want to have sex… I want to mash our Quirks together… And see what that’s like…” She panted between kisses and Izuku nodded, turning her around and holding her by her hips, weightless as they felt in the night sky, lining Nejire to his dick, already hard again thanks to his endless stamina from One for All.

His Blackwhips slithered forward, holding Nejire tightly, closing around her legs and her arms, making her shiver as they reached her breasts and squeezed tightly. Nejire let out a moan of pleasure at the unknown sensation, all while Izuku pulled her slowly against his cock thanks to a combination of his strength and Blackwhip. Nejire moaned, a loud scream that reverberated in the night, her toes curling as Izuku’s dick penetrated her, slowly hilting itself in her pussy. Once there, he stopped for a moment, his hand reaching her hips and squeezing, Nejire letting out a deep breath as she felt how strong yet gentle his grip was.

“D-Do it…” She whispered, and Izuku smiled and started to pump. At first he went slowly, letting Nejire get used to it, than faster and faster as the girl asked for more, more, more.

“F-Faster Izuku! Faster! Use your Quirk! Faster!”

Izuku groaned, “Gearshift.” His Quirk burst through his body, accelerating him further to a point that would have been normally impossible, and Nejire gasped before her heavy breath was replaced by a cacophony of moans.

“Aaah! Aaah! Aaah! Aaah! Izu- Izuku! Aaah!”

“Nejire! Nejire! More? I caaaahn do more!”

“Do it! More! More!”

Izuku activated One for All at 1% and started to thrust even harder, the Quirk giving him both the stamina to last longer and the sheer strength that, combined with Gearshift, was making him move in a blur. Nejire clearly was having fun if her groans and moans were any indication, and further proof was the squirt that shot out of her pussy to drench Izuku’s legs as she came on his cock. Izuku felt her walls tighten around him and fell forward, humping her like crazy as he leaned on her back, his fingers roaming her pussy and wetting themselves in her juices as he touched her clitoris.

Nejire moaned at the touch and then Izuku felt her Quirk activate again.

Inside her pussy. Izuku let out a deep breath as he felt his dick suddenly surrounded by the feeling of her energy, rotating steadily and shifting as Nejire’s walls tightened around him, his dick feeling both Nejire’s wet walls and the warm embrace of her energy spiral. Izuku’s pumping became more frantic, Nejire moaning as she clearly also felt the pressing of her power against her walls, and likely felt even more than Izuku the combination of his dick and her Quirk. With a loud gasp she came again, Izuku seeing her tongue lolling out of her mouth as drool slipped down and rained below.

His hand moved forward and before he knew it his fingers covered in her pussy were in her mouth, holding it open to Nejire’s delight as her tongue lapped at them. “T-Tashte sho gooood…” She moaned as Izuku kept pumping, the smack of his hips against Nejire’s ass mixing with the low hum of the spiral energy around his dick and the wet noises of Nejire’s sucking, all while Blackwhip still squeezed and pulled on her breasts.

After a while of this incomprehensible delight, the result of two people with Quirks coming together and just using their powers to pleasure each other as much as possible, Izuku finally came, releasing his cum inside Nejire’s pussy. The girl let out a moan that echoed Izuku’s own as they both felt him orgasm, her walls clenching around his dick and milking him for every drop of his white fluid.

Finally, panting, Izuku pulled out, letting Nejire turn around. The girl gestured for him to grab her and he let her hold her as her Quirk finally gave way, the stamina required too much for her to float by herself any longer. He made sure to keep hold of her with more Blackwhip, but they both knew he was not going to let her fall, Float holding him up and his strength making her weight not even an inconvenience.

“That was…” She panted, her arms tightly held together over his shoulders as she planted soft kisses on his face. “That was amazing! Can we do it again?! Can you go for longer?! How many more rounds can you do?! Do you need a break?! Should we continue?!” Each question ended with Nejire planting another kiss on Izuku’s face, and Izuku feeling a tingly sensation through his body each time.

He smiled, and kissed her back. “As many times as you like, and wherever you want, Nejire. I’m your boyfriend now, and you are my girlfriend. I’m more than happy to continue, if you feel up to it, and I’m more than happy to stop and cuddle with you, if you are too tired.” He looked down, “Although, as your boyfriend, I feel continuing up here in the sky when you can’t hold yourself up is a bit dangerous.”

“You’d catch me…” Nejire pouted.

“I would, but it’s still dangerous.” He replied, planting a kiss on her neck that made Nejire shudder in delight. “Let’s continue in your apartment.”

“Alright…” Nejire said, breathing deeply as he kissed her neck again, “But we will do this again, right?”

“As many times as you want.” Izuku replied.

-xxxx-xxxx-

Kinoko watched the picture. Izuku and an utterly satisfied Nejire were cuddling next to each other. The one peculiarity, of course, was that they were in the sky, the picture taken from above so it was clear they were floating far above the cloud, completely naked.

“Another girlfriend!” Setsuna shouted, giving Yui a high five that the silent girl returned while nodding in what for her was an excited way, although her expression was still basically the same. It was a real skill. “And it’s senpai Hado, the beautiest beauty that ever beautied! It’s romance jackpot baby!” Setsuna continued, “The only girl cuter than Prez.” She finished, pointing at Itsuka, who was biting her thumb’s fingernail as she looked at the picture and blushed. When she realized the other girls were looking at her, she coughed in her fist and looked away, trying to hide her phone's screen as if anyone could miss what she was looking at.

“So shameless…” Shiozaki muttered, although her blush and the fact she seemed unable to look away from the picture were making it quite clear the comment wasn’t exactly reflective of her deeper thoughts. And she was going with Izuku for two weeks out for a Mission? Kinoko gave her a week before she was dating him. Itsuka probably longer, but just because she was staying home. Which left…

“What do you think, Reiko? Thinking of dating?” She asked, Reiko sighing.

“I don’t know… You know my kinks are a bit excessive for most members of the other sex.” Reiko replied, and Kinoko nodded. Yeah, she knew what the girl was into, and man, that would be an experience and a half for Izuku if he ever got that far. “What about you, Kinoko? Are you perhaps considering joining in the mutual love of our fellows?”

“Eh, I’m keeping things casual.” She said, but the unimpressed look Reiko sent her suggested she wasn’t sounding very convincing right now. “What? It’s true.”

“So you don’t wish to enter a more stable relationship with your peers?” Reiko asked.

Kinoko glanced at the others. Setsuna was still talking excitedly with Setsuna and Itsuka, and Ibara was deep in her phone. She moved closer to Reiko. “Look, Izuku is great, so… Yeah. Maybe. But I want to see if he can actually keep dating all those girls and make them happy. No point in throwing myself on a ship if it’s destined to sink, right?”

Reiko nodded, “A wise decision. I hope for you, however, that the tickets for the cruise don’t run out before you can board.” She warned, and Kinoko gulped.

Yeah, she was going to be careful about that one. Although, she had the sneaking suspicion that cruise had a lot of free spots.

-xxxx-xxxx-

“Tenth girlfriend!” Tomoko shouted.

“Tenth girlfriend!” Ryuko roared.

“T-Tenth girlfriend…” Mandalay mumbled with a blush.

“Holy shit he reached double digits…” Mount Lady said.

“What do you mean, Miruko said you bet on him having sex with twenty-seven girls.” Ryukyu pointed out.

“Yes, having sex, not dating them!” Mount Lady pointed at the Wild Wild Pussycats, “Especially not dating them! Is he that good in bed?”

“Well yes.” Tomoko nodded, “Yes he is. But aside from that, he is also a fantastic boyfriend.”

“Yes he is.” Ryuko nodded, “He sent me flowers yesterday, you know? Said he was sorry he had to leave for two weeks so he hoped I’d accept the gift as an apology.”

“Same.”

“Same.”

The three women grinned at one another, and Mount Lady blushed. “B-But doesn’t he risk spending too much time away from you? Especially as more girlfriends join.”

“Izuku can fly at supersonic speed, has infinite stamina and is good at multitasking. He is probably the only man I can believe could actually date dozens of girls and give equal time to each of them.” Tomoko said, “Plus, we are also dating each other. If he is out with one or more of our girlfriends, it just means we can go out with the others.” Tomoko grinned, “I have date with Setsuna in a few days and I can’t wait to see where that one will go…”

Midnight smirked as she looked at Thirteen on the side. The woman was starting to understand what kind of man she was about to spend two weeks with.

Nemuri couldn’t wait to see what came back from Kamino-ga-fuchi.

Chapter Text

Kamino-ga-fuchi was different. That was Izuku’s first thought as he emerged out of the newly built tunnel that connected the valley to the main roads. Last time Izuku had been here, there was only a dirt path that linked the mountain village and the outside world, and the village itself had been hit by a landslide so badly they had to relocate it on the other side of the valley, but the war had changed things. In need for a place to hide, many civilians had looked for isolated locations, and Kamino-ga-fuchi, a village so small it barely registered on the most detailed maps, had seen an influx of city dwellers.

Of course, the village had risen to the challenge, working hard to welcome its new inhabitants even as they were still rebuilding their own homes. And while most of those people left after the War ended, some decided to stay. One of them was a music producer that, hearing about the issues his new hometown was facing with depopulation, decided to handle it the best way he could: by making sure Kamino-ga-fuchi was on the map of the music world forever. The inhabitants had agreed, and so the Kamino-ga-fuchi Music Festival was born.

Which was why, on the other side of the ravine that cut in half the valley, where once the village had been, had emerged a few hotels, a vast area dedicated for tents and campers, and of course the festival area itself, with many food and merch booths and a large stage.

“The Kamino-ga-fuchi Music Festival has a lot of big-name artists, but is also open to any singer or band that has debuted after the war.” Thirteen read as they walked down the road, her eyes on the phone, “This combination of popular and indie attracts a large crowd, and it’s up to us Heroes to make sure nothing bad happens during the two weeks of the Festival.”

Ibara nodded, “Is there anything we should pay particular attention to?”

“Well, first of all we should make sure they don’t disturb the residents.” Thirteen said, pointing at the village itself, on the other side of the ravine, “They are happy to have guests, especially since it means their onsen and other services get a good influx of money, but the truth is their village isn’t meant to deal with so many people, so someone needs to patrol there and make sure nothing bad happens.” Ibara nodded, and Thirteen continued, “As for this side, it’s mostly just patrolling to make sure people behave. You know, keeping them off drugs, stopping petty thieves from trying to rob the tents and campers, trying to sneak in the bands' hotel rooms… Most of those people will think twice about it if they know there are Heroes here.”

Ibara nodded, clearly happy about their job. “So it’s a chance for us to show our skills at maintaining and enforcing order.”

“Correct. Exactly what you wanted, Ibara.” Thirteen smirked, “Of course, if you two use your time off-duty to enjoy the festival or the onsen I won’t mind. Just make sure to focus while on duty.”

“I don’t know, some of those bands seem… questionable.” Ibara said, reading the list of bands. “I mean, ‘Soul Reaper Inc.’? ‘Murder Panic’? ‘Jailbreakers’? ‘Chaos&Mahyem’?”

“Yeah, a lot of indie bands that take part in the festival play metal and punk.” Thirteen replied, “But I’m sure their music will be good.”

Ibara nodded, though as she went through the list she didn’t look fully convinced. Izuku chuckled, “Jiro asked me to also take a few autographs. Deep Dope are also playing here, for example.”

“I’m pretty sure they will be the ones asking for your autograph, Midoriya.” Thirteen commented, “But sure, no problem with that. Truth be told, this is training, but I doubt anything really bad can happen. The landslides have been taken care of, though just in case I will make sure to keep my patrols to the mountain areas. My Black Hole can fix any issue like that in one move, and I have experience with recognizing telltale signs. Then again, with the reforestation progress working well and the weather being clear for at least the next week we won’t have to worry about that, hopefully.”

Izuku nodded. “Alright. I’ll also try to meet up with my friend from the village. We haven’t seen each other in two years, it will be nice to catch up. She said she is busy today, but I’m sure we will have a chance.”

“Is she a girl?” Shiozaki asked. Izuku nodded.

“Yeah, why?”

Shiozaki brought her hands together, “May God protect her virtue from your devilish seduction.” She said.

Izuku sputtered, even as Thirteen laughed and Shiozaki smirked, showing she was mostly joking. Mostly, if the final look she sent him was any indication.

Izuku scratched his cheek. Come on, his friend, Shiozaki and Thirteen were the only women he knew here, and him seducing any of them? Yeah, not likely.

-xxxx-xxxx-

The hotel owner welcomed them personally. Aside from them, there were six other people here as Heroes, sidekicks from the Idaten Agency, but they were all out either on patrol or at the festival. The group was given two rooms on the second floor of the building, one for Izuku alone and one for Shiozaki and Thirteen. After he put down his suitcase, Izuku pulled out his casual clothes. They had drawn lots for the first day in the group chat the three and the Idaten Agency had made for the occasion, and Izuku had been the one that got the day off, so he supposed he could take a look around.

His walk took him toward the food booths and the stage. He was let in without a question – the people at the entrance probably recognized him if their wide eyes as they let him in were any indication – and he took the time to look around. He had never been to a music festival, but it reminded him of a Hero convention. The difference of course was that instead of Hero-themed merchandise the stalls sold band-themed stuff, and that people were on the lookout for any famous singers or bands that might be walking around.

Which was lucky for Izuku, who could walk around without people noticing him. No one would pay attention to Deku if they were looking for the lead singer of Deep Dope instead. Walking up to the larger spectator area, he noticed there were maybe a hundred people around the stage, hanging around to watch some of the bands test their equipment. They must have been indie bands, Izuku reasoned. Jiro probably could have told him exactly who they were, but he didn’t know, so instead he decided to move closer.

That was when someone tapped his shoulder. Izuku turned around to see an athletic girl with brown hair, short except for the two pigtails on the sides of her head. He realized that her left pigtail had tapped his shoulder, meaning she had some sort of hair manipulation. Aside from that, she was dressed in black. She wore a black jacket over a black top that only covered her upper body, leaving her midriff exposed. Her black leather shorts also only reached down to midway through her thighs, leaving the rest of her toned legs exposed until the black boots. “Hi.” The girl said, “Like what you see?”

“S-Sorry!” Izuku stammered, his face turning red as he realized he had indeed looked her up and down. Not really his fault, it was what he was supposed to do when he was approached by someone from a blind side, since they could be a Villain in disguise trying to attack him, but he usually was less obvious. “I-Is there some problem?”

The girl – she probably was in her early twenties, Izuku decided – laughed. “Nah, I’m joking man. Name’s Kamiko Budo. You are Izuku Midoriya, right? Future Number One, super strength?”

Izuku looked around, to make sure no one had heard, but the only people here were listening to the music, not to two random people’s conversation. “Yeah, that’s me.” He said.

“Nice. Say, can I ask you a favor?” She asked, “I’ve been put in charge of taking the instruments from the van, but the guy that was supposed to help me bailed, and I don’t want to wait for the rest of my band to come back. I was looking for someone to help, and I recognized you. I know it’s probably a bother, but I’m already behind schedule and…”

“No, not at all! I’m glad to help. Lead the way.” Izuku replied, and Budo nodded. He followed her behind the stage, where a whole lot of large vans were parked. She guided him down a few rows until she stopped in front of a red and black van with a ‘Jailbreakers’ logo painted on the side. Izuku remembered them as one of the bands Shiozaki had mentioned.

The van was filled with all kinds of musical instruments. She pointed Izuku toward the drums, and he pulled up several of them in one stack. He could have carried them all, but he was worried some would fall. As she took a pair of guitars, she looked up at the stacked drums he was casually lifting without breaking a sweat. “Geez, I feel bad for taking only these.”

Izuku chuckled, “Don’t worry. It’s not that much.” He replied.

The girl nodded, her eyes gazing at Izuku’s arms, the muscles flexing a bit as Izuku lifted the stack. “Man, they are so well defined…” She muttered, before shaking her head as she noticed Izuku blush. What was he supposed to say to that? Especially when she clearly didn’t mean to say it out loud.

“Th-Thank you, I put a lot of effort into working out.” He said, making her stumble. She mumbled something else and pointedly looked away as they made their way back to the stage, where she led him to put down their stuff in a marked spot behind the stage. Another round, where she carried a bass while he took the rest of the drums, and they were done.

“Well, thanks.” Budo said, locking the van, “And sorry for bothering you when you were already busy. Without you I’d have been stuck waiting for the others to come back, so no lunch for me.”

“Oh. No, don’t worry about it. But won’t you have to keep an eye on your instruments?”

“Nah. I locked the bass and guitars, the drums are recognizable, and there is security behind the stage. Plus, I put a sticker of my music agency on it. My manager would murder anyone that tries to fuck with us and everybody knows.” She smirked, “Seriously, she is scary like that. So, want to grab a bite man? I owe you.”

“No, no, you don’t owe me for this, it’s normal to help people in need.” Izuku replied, waving both hands.

“… Not exactly what I meant, but let’s go with that. Come on, let me buy you some food.”

Izuku thought about it for a moment. When doing Hero work he was supposed to not accept any reward from the public – though most people didn’t mind so long as it was small stuff – but he was off-duty right now, so he supposed there wasn’t anything wrong with that.

“Alright.” Izuku replied. Budo slapped him jovially on the back, smiling.

“Great-” She paused, “Uh, you didn’t budge an inch.” She noticed.

“It wasn’t that strong…”

“First of all, rude. Second… Wow. Whatever you are doing really works.” She coughed, “Well, anyway, let’s move.”

Izuku followed her in the festival grounds.

-xxxx-xxxx-

“C-Can I get an autograph?” The blonde man asked. Izuku was used to it, but usually they were talking to him first. Instead, Budo had her pigtails hold her Takoyaki and signed the paper quickly, making him beam as he rushed away, back to his friends.

Izuku smiled as she waved him off and leaned back to go back to eating. “You think he will kick his own ass when he realizes he didn’t use the chance to get a Deku autograph instead?” She asked.

“Honestly, I doubt it. If he didn’t notice me, he probably just isn’t a big Hero fan. At least not as much as he is a Jailbreakers fan.” He said.

She shrugged, “I guess we are getting popular. Just six months ago, people wanting a Jailbreakers autograph sounded absurd.”

Izuku nodded. He really wanted to ask about the name. ‘Jailbreakers’ was the codename given to the Tartarus escapees during the war, so it was surprising to see it used by a band, though with the exception of Muscular he couldn’t think of a lot for which the codename stuck.

“So, Jailbreakers…” Izuku started, but then he hesitated.

“Yes?”

“Ah, just…” He considered how to ask, then shook his head, “Sorry, I was just thinking I’ve never heard of you.” He said, and then immediately wondered how he had decided that was somehow less offensive than asking the origin of the band’s name.

“It’s alright, we are a new band. Started a year ago to play for real. This is actually our first time at a Festival.”

“So you weren’t musicians before?”

“Not… exactly.” She coughed in her fist. Izuku raised an eyebrow and she sighed, “Look, I… I guess I should be honest. You are sure you don’t recognize me?”

Izuku frowned, looking closely at her. Brown hair collected in two unbraided pigtails, eyes of the same color… He tried hard to think, but then shook his head. “Sorry.”

“Well yeah, I guess my only call to fame was getting kicked in the face by Eraserhead.” She sighed, and Izuku’s eyes went wide at the comment. She didn’t miss that. “Yeah, I was a Villain. I was at the USJ actually.”

Izuku blinked. “Oh.” He said. What else was he supposed to say? “So… you were trying to kill us and All Might.” He said flatly.

“Well… Maybe? I kinda… skipped on the whole killing kids, since I asked to be put in the main plaza, but yeah, we were there to kill All Might.”

“We?” Izuku asked, curious.

“The whole band is made up of ex-USJ attackers. The Jailbreakers is an all-female band, you know? We met in jail, bonded over shared misery for going along with something so monumentally stupid, and then found out we all liked music, and we started playing in there. Once we were released for good behavior and the general amnesty, we decided to stick together.” She smiled, “It was… it was nice to finally find a purpose, really.”

Izuku found himself smiling as well. He had been working hard to make sure the ‘once a Villain, always a Villain’ stigma vanished. Knowing some people were rebuilding their lives really made him feel better. “I’m happy for you. Do you mind if I ask why…”

“Because I was young, stupid and thought I could be part of something big, some big rebellion against authority.” She said, “It’s dumb, I know, but I wanted to be more than just ‘that high school dropout turned delinquent’, and… well it sounded like it, right? Being part of a gang that could face All Might himself.” She shook her hand, “I don’t know, back then it was about both proving myself and going against the machine. All Might was the Hero System, so against the system means against him.”

“I can’t say I agree.”

“Means you are smarter than I was at eighteen.” She said, raising her soda and letting him tap against it with his own. Izuku smiled.

“What was your Villain name, by the way?” He asked, wondering if he knew that one.

“Martial Hair.” She replied. She waited a second, and then when it was clear he didn’t know it, she sighed, “Yeah, figured as much. I never did anything noteworthy.”

“Sorry about asking, I was just curious.”

She shrugged it off. “It’s a fun story for interviews at least. Still, let’s talk about you. I don’t get to hang out with the future Number One any day, you know? And frankly, I like talking about Heroes more than I do Villains or the past.”

Izuku nodded. “Well, uh, I guess I can tell you of why I know this place?”

-xxxx-xxxx-

“… And then I helped them down the cliff.” Izuku said, finishing retelling the story of one of his recent rescue operations. He had decided to not touch the Villains topic and focus instead on rescues. Apparently, Budo liked it if her smile was any indication.

Izuku had to admit, Budo seemed a lot of fun. She clearly had baggage – anyone that wanted to take part in All Might’s murder had to have some – but it was clear she was regretful about it all. He didn’t get much more out of her, just a mention that she wished her mom was like Inko when Izuku told her about the time his mom helped him work on a project on the Top 10 in middle school. Not enough to say for sure what was up with that, but definitely enough to say ‘family’ had been part of the problem.

“You are great, Midoriya. I thought Heroes were more stuffy with ex-Villains, but you are definitely better than that.”

“Well, I like to think everyone deserves a second chance, so long as they actually regret their mistake and use their second chance well. And judging by that,” He pointed to a passerby with a ‘Jailbreakers’ shirt, “You are doing that.” That was the whole thing him and All Might were trying to push with Nedzu’s help, right? Giving people that had been marked as Villains a chance to live normal lives. To see someone was succeeding really warmed his heart.

“Thanks. I guess singing is-” And then she froze, looking at the guy and then pulling out her phone. “Oh fuck!”

“What?”

“I’m late! Shit, the manager is going to kill me if my bandmates don’t catch me first. Sorry Midoriya, I have to go.” She made to turn, then paused, “Uh, by the way, are you staying at the West Onsen Hotel?”

“Yeah.”

“Cool, me too.” She replied, “Which room?”

“2-4, why?”

“… Just to know.” She winked, “Bye bye, muscle man!” She shouted, before running off. Izuku considered going back to the stage to hear her play when he saw Thirteen and Shiozaki. He waved at the pair, clearly on patrol, and they started to chat.

He didn’t notice the final look Kamiko Budo sent her way. A look that spoke of more than just a new friendship.

-xxxx-xxxx-

Much later that day, Izuku was coming out of the shower when someone knocked at his door. “One moment!” He shouted as he rushed for a pair of boxers, shorts and a shirt, before opening the door.

Budo looked at him with a smile. “Hey there. Fancy meeting you here.” She said.

“This is my room.” Izuku replied.

“Yes it is. Can I come in?” She asked, showing the cans of soda in her hand, “I brought bubbles.”

Izuku chuckled and let her in. She whistled as she looked at the apartment. “Gee, this is a cool one. We got one on the first floor, and we are sharing. Must be nice to get the place for yourself.” She said, tossing him a can of soda. Izuku opened it.

“I’m the only male from UA, I guess they couldn’t find a roommate. Shiozaki and Thirteen are sharing a room.”

“… Eraserhead isn’t here, is he?” She asked. Izuku shook his head, and she sighed in relief, “Great.” She said, looking outside the window. She took a sip and slowly moved the can in her hand in a circular motion, making the remaining liquid slosh inside.

“So, what brings you here?” Izuku asked after the silence stretched on for a while.

“Just wanted to hang out. Talk a bit with someone that isn’t one of the Jailbreakers, my manager or another musician. I can only take so much Festival talk in a day.” She pointed at him, “Don’t you dare ask me about our rehearsal tomorrow, by the way.”

“I won’t.” Izuku promised, “But can I at least ask a music-related question?” He asked.

“Sure.” She said, leaning against the wall and popping open a soda can. He sat down as well, drinking from his own.

“What’s with the name of the band?” He asked. He felt more relaxed in the room, and Budo clearly was as well since she smiled.

“Well, it’s an inside joke really. When there was that mass jailbreak, most prisoners from the jails escaped, but a few, like me and the other girls, decided to stay behind and not use the opportunity, and for that we got a lot of insults from the other prisoners as they came back. You know, ‘kissass’, ‘bootlicker’, ‘coward’, all the suff. And then the government issued an amnesty for minor criminals that had shown good beahvior.” She grinned, “We figured Jailbreakers was a good name to show people how you actually get out of it.”

Izuku smiled. “That’s great! I’m really glad you four are using this opportunity well!” He noticed Budo blush a bit, as she glanced outside the window.

“Right. So, can I ask you three questions?” She said. Izuku nodded.

“Do you have a girlfriend?” She asked, and Izuku took a second to process her question. She wanted to know… Wait…

Izuku gulped. Oh, it was that conversation.

Holy shit, it was that conversation.

“W-Well… Yes.” Izuku started, and noticed immediately the change.

“Oh.” Budo coughed in her fist, turning bright red, “W-Well, good for you, yeah, I-”

“I have several.” Izuku continued, making her freeze midsentence. He wasn’t going to let Budo feel bad, and either way Izuku’s relationship status wasn’t a secret. He wasn’t publicizing it, but polygamy had been legal in Japan for decades, and he wasn’t about to deny his girlfriends' existence to spare himself some second-hand embarrassment.

“… You what?”

“I have ten girlfriends.” Izuku replied, Budo’s eyes going wide.

“Wait, like, you are ten-timing?” She asked.

“No, no, I’m dating ten girls, and they are dating each other.” Izuku replied, noticing the flabbergasted look on her face, “You know, it’s fun to see the reaction of someone that didn’t know.” He added. Man, since Moko became his girlfriend, everyone else had known in advance.

She stared at him for a long moment, probably waiting for him to tell her it was a joke, and then she started to laugh. “Pfffft, holy shit! And here I thought you were too pure for this world.” She sighed, “I don’t suppose you take casual sex seriously though, right? I mean, you have ten girlfriends…” She paused, seeing him blush and look away, “No…”

“I… Uhm… I mean, my girlfriends say that so long as the girl is fine with… you know… trying with them too…”

“Wow.” Budo stared at him, “Wow. Alright.”

“Sorry if it’s a deal breaker…”

“What?! No, fuck that, I’m processing the fact that the price to pay for having sex with you is also having sex with a bunch of beautiful girls. Woe is me, how will I ever survive?” She asked sarcastically, before glancing at him. “I mean, you are fine with having sex, right?”

“Not interested in being my girlfriend?” He asked, and Budo turned bright red again.

“I-I mean, it’s not that… I mean, we barely know each other… Look, let’s keep it casual, alright?” She asked, “M-Maybe we can upgrade it later, but we are at a concert. This is all about keeping things casual.”

Izuku nodded. He was fine with it, and his girlfriends were too, so he didn’t see a reason to say no. Still he had to ask. “Uhm… Is there a particular reason why me…”

“Oh cut that crap, you know why. Attractive, athletic, nice, brave… You have ten girlfriends, you have to know that they have reasons to date you. Don’t fish for compliments man.” With one swift movement she pulled off her jacket, standing there with only her top, her shorts and her boots left, and then stepped forward, “What I should ask is, are you up for it?”

Izuku looked at her. Her pigtails were wagging slightly, like the tail of a cat that has spotted its prey, and Izuku found himself wondering about the whole situation. It was a new experience, in a way. Well, technically there had been Beros before, but at least they had direct history, even if it was as enemies. And maybe Moko, but they had shared something strong, as All Might fans and people that looked up to him. People that had been saved by him, in a very real if different way.

This was different. Him and Budo had basically no history, except for having been in the general vicinity of each other once, and for a nice hour and a half spent talking. And yet, strangely, Izuku didn’t feel like this was too absurd to consider. Maybe he just was getting used to the fact he was attractive to women, hard as he still found it to believe it, and they liked the idea of having sex with him.

Maybe it was the fact that he liked her as a person. She didn’t hide who she was and what she had been, and she had the strength to move forward. Izuku had met his share of people that had been Villains before and had found their way back, but Budo’s honest admission that she regretted it was still rare enough it made her feel more honest than a lot of others.

Maybe she was attractive, that was also an option. Izuku was still a man after all. Budo was a rockstar with a nice physique, and he couldn’t really say he didn’t like the way she looked and acted.

He took a deep breath. “Alright. We can do it.” He said. It would be a fun story for Setsuna and the others, he supposed.

Budo grinned and her pigtails moved, reaching behind Izuku’s head, holding him as if they were hands and dragging him towards her face. Izuku let it happen, his mouth meeting hers in a lustful kiss. It wasn’t a romantic meeting of their lips, but a raw clash of desire as Budo tossed aside the remaining cans in her hand and reached for Izuku’s shirt, grabbing it from below and pulling up. Izuku pulled his arms high, and she let out a deep breath as she watched his muscles come into view.

Izuku’s hands rose up until they met her top and slid under it, making her gasp as his rough, scarred hands slid against her breasts. “No bra?” He asked.

“As if I needed that shit tonight.” She purred, her pigtails moving on their own and dragging him into another kiss, while his hands cupped her modest breasts vigorously and her hands roamed his muscular chest and abs, sliding against his six pack and making him shiver in anticipation, “In case you haven’t noticed, there isn’t much to hold up there to begin with.”

“There is more than enough.” Izuku replied, squeezing her breasts and making Budo moan. The sound made him gulp, but she clearly didn’t mind as he pulled up her top, revealing the pare of breasts below. Modest, probably the smallest he had seen, but still enough for Izuku to grasp at them, and so fitting for the lithe, athletic body of the girl. Budo moaned again as Izuku’s fingers kneaded her breasts.

“Ah… No fair…” She moaned, her two pigtails hugging his head tightly and dragging him into another kiss, their chests pressing together as Izuku’s hands run down her hips, reaching the hem of her pants. She giggled as his hands traced the edge of her pants, dragging lightly against her skin. “I still have two questions to ask, you know?” She asked, her hand touching the hem of his shorts.

“Yeah?” Izuku asked, reaching the button of her leather shorts and pulling it open, “Ask away.”

“Do you think I’m attractive?” She asked, grabbing his shorts.

“I do.” Izuku replied, kissing her again as he pulled down the hem of her pants as well. Budo kicked away her boots, sending them tumbling on the floor, and let Izuku pull off her pants. The panties underneath were also black, and maybe calling them panties was an exaggeration: they were a thong, hiding little of her front – certainly not hiding the brown pubic hair sticking out of the top – and nothing of the back, as Izuku found when she briefly turned around to show off her toned ass.

“Alright…” She purred as she pulled down his pants in turn, revealing his boxers. She run a hand over his bulge, making him shudder as she nervously run her hand over his length. “So you aren’t packing only in the muscles department. Big guns all around…” She muttered. “Let’s see what it’s like up close.”

She broke the hold on his head as she kneeled and pulled down his boxers. The dick burst out, standing tall, and Budo inhaled sharply as she took in the size, the smell, the precum already leaking from the tip. She leaned forward and her tongue reached the underside of his dick, before slowly licking upward, Izuku grunting at the feeling as she traced the full length of his cock, reaching the top and lapping at the flowing precum. Izuku gasped again as she opened her mouth and her lips closed around his member, groaning once again as she took her time slowly descending back down his cock, her tongue moving to lick all around his shaft as she did. He felt her throat clench around his cock as she reached all the way to the bottom, her hands clenching around his legs.

That was when he felt something slither in his hand and saw the two pigtails on the girl’s head were touching both. He looked down to see the expecting look on Budo’s face as she made a gesture with her hands, clenching both tightly vertically. Izuku repeated the move and realized that he was now holding the tails like a handle, as Budo used her quirk to make them grow rigid like metal.

She smirked and made another gesture, this one a lot easier to understand: the two hands pushing and pulling forward. Izuku groaned at her head moving back and forth as she did, and understood what Budo was asking.

“Are you sure?” He asked back. The girl gave him a nod, her eyes filled with nothing but desire, and Izuku nodded back and pulled, dragging Budo’s head down his shaft by pulling the pigtails as if they were handlebars. She moaned in pleasure, one of her hands reaching down under her panties to finger herself while the other madly gestured for Izuku to go faster, pull harder, use her more. Izuku grasped the two pigtails tightly, feeling them in turn clench around his hands to make his grip even tighter, and started to push and pull. It was rough and primal, a sensation that made him feel in absolute control as he alone dictated the speed, the depth, the timing. All Budo could do was groan and moan as Izuku used her pigtails to drive her mouth up and down his shaft, faster and faster, and clearly she loved it, the wet noises of her fingers plunging in and out of her pussy in time with his pulling enough to dispel any doubt Izuku might have had.

“Gugh! Glugh! Gluh! Guh!” She grunted out incoherently as Izuku pulled on her hair to push her up and down his dick, her eyes watering at the mad climax they were reaching, a scream of pleasure bursting out of her mouth a second later as she came in her panties, the fabric not enough to contain her fluids as they flowed down her legs or dripped through on the room’s floor.

“Budo… Bu… Bu… Ka… Kamiko!” It was too much for Izuku, who pulled her in until her nose was touching his pelvis and he could come down Kamiko’s throat. The woman gulped it all down, moaning in ecstasy as Izuku unleashed it all. Once he was done, he slowly pulled her pigtails while moving back, until with a pop she was off his dick, tongue hanging out of her mouth as she drooled. “Was… Was that good?” Izuku asked, making to let go her hair, only to find them completely tangled to his fingers, holding on to them.

“More…” Kamiko said with a raucous voice, “I want more…” She stood up and dragged him toward his bed, pulling off her panties and tossing the wet fabric with enough strength it splattered against the window and remained there instead of falling to the ground, the fluids holding it up. “Fuck me hard, you fucking big-dicked stud…” She growled, pushing him down and standing on top of him, spreading her arms and legs so her face was right above his and her pussy lined up with his dick, “And pull my hair like you mean it, don’t you dare chicken out for some bullshit like ‘it might hurt her’. I want to feel your strength on both sides…”

Izuku gulped, but the sight of Kamiko’s legs spread wide, the needy look on her face, the pure lust she emanated, the juices dropping on his pelvis from her wet pussy, the hair in his hands… Izuku couldn’t hold back and with one pull of her hair he dragged into another lustful kiss, while her pussy stretched as Izuku’s cock plunged in its depths. She moaned into his mouth, their tongues intertwined as they aggressively made out and Izuku started to buck his hips, slamming his pelvis up to hit against Kamiko’s with as much strength as he could muster, delighting in every ecstatic moan the girl released in his mouth.

“Fuuuuuck…” Kamiko let out as they broke their kiss, and she pulled herself back until she was riding Izuku in cowgirl position, Izuku holding her down from the pigtails with enough strength she had to arch her back forward and plant her arms on the mattress to not get pulled back down. “Fuck!” She shouted as he pushed up and she slammed down on his cock, “Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!” She repeated as she slammed her pelvis down against his, the wet, slapping noises accompanied by a continuous trail of fluids gushing down from her vagina and onto Izuku’s dick, pelvis and legs, and then on the bed below. “You! Are! The! Best!”

“Kamiko….” He let out in a hoarse breath, his hands pulling on the pigtails like the reins of a horse, “Ka! Kamiko!”

“Izuku!” She shouted as she pushed down, her pussy filled by Izuku’s dick, the girl groaning, “You are… So fu-fucking goooood!”

“You feel so good! Kamiko!”

“Fuck!” She gasped, “Fuck! I can’t do it! I want this dick forever! I need it! I’ll fuck you whenever you want! Just pull me back into your lips! Push me down and fuck me! Use my hair to make me yours! Drag me off the stage and fuck me on the speaker while I keep singing!”

Izuku grunted and gave another pull at her pigtails and Kamiko’s arms gave way, her face plunging down and meeting Izuku’s, their tongues lashing incoherently all over each other’s faces until they finally found one another, coiling against the other as the two made out messily, the wet sounds of their sex filling the room.

He felt the build-up of his orgasm mount from his core and let out a deep breath. “Kamiko…” He groaned as he let go their making out for a moment, only for the athletic girl to realize what was coming and, with an impish smile, accelerated her rhythm, moaning as she felt his dick throb inside her.

“Do it! Do it! Do it!” She shouted, “Give it to me!”

“Fuuuuck!” Izuku shouted at full lungs, pulling on her pigtails as she screamed in pleasure, his sperm bursting out and invading her pussy, filling it and then streaming down on him, Izuku panting and Kamiko letting out gurgling noises and a giggly laugh as she enjoyed every second of Izuku’s orgasm, riding it to completion. His hold on her hair broke, the girl taking the moment to let her pigtails slump down and righting her back, panting as she stood on top of him. Izuku looked up at her and felt his heart hammer in his chest as the sweaty girl stood there, the light of the moon making it shimmer.

“F-Fuck…” She breathed out, “Can you keep going?”

“Yeah…” He said, and then he surprised her by pushing himself up, making her fall back on the bed, head on the pillow, legs open under him, “Can you?”

Kamiko licked her lips, then the girl looked up at him, and he saw the blushing in her face as her eyes met his, before she nodded and he plunged in for another kiss. She returned it eagerly, her hands brushing against his muscular back, her pigtails holding his head. “Why don’t I give you some time while I show you my appreciation…” He asked as he broke the kiss and descended, kissing her chin, then down to her neck, then down to her shoulders.

“This lovey dovey stuff…” She gasped as his kiss reached the upper portion of her chest, “It’s for idiots…” She gasped again as he kissed lower, reaching the higher part of her breasts, her pigtails shivering.

“You can tell me to stop whenever you want.” He said, his hands cupping her breasts as he kissed further down, reaching the upper portion of her modest tits. Kamiko shivered, but she didn’t say a thing as Izuku pushed further down and reached her nipples, starting to suck on it, making her gasp as he utterly worshiped her breasts, his hands kneading, fondling, brushing, touching every inch of skin with care and affection while his mouth moved from one nipple to the other, sucking on them. Cute moans filled the air as Kamiko lost herself in the feeling of being worshiped, until Izuku finally let go.

“Was it for idiots?” He asked teasingly, and the girl let out what was supposed to be a huff but turned into a shaky breath as Izuku’s hands reached her legs and pushed them up, her eyes going wide as she realized what he was about to do when, after pushing legs up next to her head, he grabbed her pigtails and held them to the side, using them to lock her legs down as he pulled them toward the mattress.

“I-Izukuuu…” She let out in a breath.

“Is this too much? I thought you would like it, but if it’s not-”

“Shut up and fuck me senseless, you big dicked stud.” She growled out, and Izuku smiled at the girl, looking down to see the mating press had forced her pussy up, her hairy mound ready for the taking. Izuku shuffled forward, lining his cock to her entrance.

“Tell me if it’s too much.” He said. His metric of reference for rough sex were Momo, Kinoko and more recently Tatami, so he knew not every girl that liked rough sex was the same. He would have never done this to Momo, like he would have never spanked Kinoko.

But judging by her expression as she watched him finish lining up, and the fact she seemed to almost vibrate in excitement, she really enjoyed this. Izuku plunged inside her in one go, her wet pussy letting his cock slide in without issue. Her back arched as she orgasmed then and there, the build-up from before and now the powerful thrust more than enough to bring her past the edge. She shuddered, her toes curling up as pussy juices squirted out and coated Izuku’s lap and the bed.

He waited a moment, letting her finish, and then he started to pump in and out, her walls clenching around his dick as he moved up and down.

“Ah… AAaaa… Aaaaaaaah! Yesssssh! Yeah! Yes! Yes!” Kamiko kept moaning and shouting without stop, her voice reaching heights Izuku had never heard before. He supposed he should have expected it from a singer, but between this and her blowjob, her lungs were clearly something else.

He grunted and gasped as he made sure to keep accelerating, his hips becoming a blur as he pumped in and out of Kamiko harder, faster, anything to make her let out a single more shout, a single more moan, a single more ‘Yes’. Izuku felt the shudder that ran up his back as his hands clenched around her hair and pulled the twin tails down on the mattress, making the girl gasp and moan even more.

“Fuck! Izuku! Yes! Fuck! Yes! Fuck! Yes!”

“Kamiko! Fuck! So good! So tight! Fuck!”

Wet, sloppy noises filled the room like the clapping of the spectators at a concert, Kamiko groaning as another wave of bliss rushed through her body and she orgasmed again. “Guuuh, I’ve- ah! Ah! Ah! I nev-never came sooo much! I can’t- can’t go back! I want your dick forever! Fuck! Fuck!”

“I want you too!” Izuku groaned, his hips slamming against hers again and again, with so much strength Kamiko’s juices were flying everywhere, pushed with enough strength her belly and his chest were both coated in the fluids, “I want- I want you moooore!”

“Yes! Yes! More! More sex! All the sex we can! Fuck me! Fuck me!”

“Yes! Yes!” Izuku shouted.

“Harder! Harder!”

“Gear- Gearshift!” Izuku shouted, and his hips truly became a blur as Kamiko screamed, her back arching again at his sudden acceleration, the slapping growing to such speed it was hard to tell when one sound faded and the next started. Kamiko came once more, groaning loudly as her walls contracted around Izuku’s dick only for it to make both of them more sensitive to the other’s pleasure. Izuku gasped and he felt his orgasm mount, but he wanted to go longer. Kamiko grinned, and her pigtails slid out of his hands, locking themselves instead around her legs, leaving him free to roam her body.

“Do what you want!” She shouted, “Love my body! Devour it! Make it yours!” She shouted, and he didn’t need her to tell him again, bending forward as his hands reached for her tits and her mouth dove on her neck, his fingers wrapping around her breasts, kneading them, exploring them, giving them all the love he could while he sucked on her neck, nibbled without biting, and kept thrusting inside her, the slapping noises never fading.

It was so much, and they both loved every second of it, Izuku letting himself get lost in her smell, her taste, the way she felt under his hand, her wet depths, her beating heart against his chest… It all came together to push him forward, and finally the moment came, as his orgasm surged.

“Kamiko! I’m co- I’m coming!”

“Do it! Fuck! Fill me! Go!”

Izuku’s hands slammed on the mattress, and Kamiko’s head arched back, her hair tightening their grip on her legs’ flesh, and with a roaring moan he came, filling her once again. He gasped as he felt her clench around him, coming as well as if she was trying to milk every last drop out of him, her walls clenching around his dick. He gasped, panting until he felt her hair drag him into another kiss and let her guide him in, their mouths meeting as Izuku finished.

He noticed the grin on her face and returned it in kind. It was just the beginning of their night. “Are you ready for more?” He asked.

“Hell yeah. I want to have trouble standing tomorrow.”

-xxxx-xxxx-

“Woah, you look like you can’t even stand Budo.” One of bandmates, the guitarist, said. Kamiko gave her a thumbs up.

“Best night of my fucking life.” She replied, ignoring her shaky knees, “Hands down, will do it again.”

“What did you do?” The Jailbreakers’ drummer asked, “You found someone you like?”

“You can say that again. Shit, I never thought I’d meet someone cute, attractive, built, packing and nice in one, but he definitely checks all the boxes and then some.” She shakily landed on a chair, feeling her legs tremble. Man, Izuku had made a number on her. And he was still peppy in the morning, the bastard! That more than anything made Kamiko want to go another round. He didn’t get to just walk it off with a smile when she had to sit down every five minutes.

“Lucky you.”

“Not just me. The guy is a love machine and in an open poly. If you were looking for a boyfriend, I give him my star of approval.” She said.

“What does he look like?” Her bassist asked.

“Green hair, a real mane, freckles and green eyes. Built like a brick wall. He is staying at the same hotel we are.” She didn’t want to give away Izuku’s name like that – they weren’t dating or anything, and she wasn’t going to kiss and tell – but at least the girls would keep their eyes open for him. In her opinion, the guy deserved it, if he felt like trying.

And if he ended up sleeping with the whole band, well, it would be a nice team-building exercise. Especially if it meant Kamiko also got to try some ideas she had for a long time with some of her bandmates…

“Thanks Kamiko!” Her bassist said, rushing away. Kamiko blinked, realizing she had been distracted, and turned to the others.

“Where is she going?”

“Looking for your golden boy.” The drummer replied, “Hope he lives up to the hype, because that girl looks thirsty.”

Kamiko grinned. Now that sounded like a promising start.

-xxxx-xxxx-

“Holy shit!” Jiro shouted, bursting out of her room and rushing to Momo’s. She knocked on the door, and Momo opened a moment later.

“Kyoka? What is it?”

“Your boyfriend had sex with the lead singer of the Jailbreakers!” Kyoka said, waving her phone in front of Momo. Momo blinked as the picture of Mast- Izuku and a girl with brown hair and a lithe, athletic body came into view.

“Oh my.” Momo said, “I guess Moko owes Yui that thousand yen.”

“What?”

“Well, Yui bet Izuku would have sex with a new girl on the first night of the festival, while Moko thought he wouldn’t, so…”

“No, I get it, Izuku has rizz, we all know it, you know I’m just waiting for-” She looked away, blushing, “A-Anyway, my point was more that she’s the lead singer of the Jailbreakers! It’s one of my favorite indie bands!”

“I mean, you could meet them, right?”

“I could, but… I don’t know, this feels different. It’s… wow. I know someone that is dating-”

“Not dating, it’s a casual thing.”

“Someone that has a ‘casual thing’,” She made airquotes to indicate what she thought of that, making Momo chuckle. Yes, not many girls were able to resist keeping things casual with Izuku. Kinoko and Beros were barely holding off, and more out of pride or caution than lack of interest. “Still cool.”

“Well, you know, if you joined our relationship…”

“I know Yaomomo.” Kyoka said, “I know. Don’t worry, it will be soon.”

Momo felt her heart beat faster. Yup, soon. Her, Izuku and Kyoka, soon. Her, Setsuna and Kyoka, soon.

Oh, soon really couldn’t be soon enough. ‘I hope Master comes back soon… and I hope there are a lot of new Mistresses.’ She thought.

She was feeling very positive about that though. And very, very excited about the future.

Chapter Text

“Good morning.” Izuku said, walking happily in the hotel’s dining room and waving at Shiozaki and Thirteen. “How are you?” The glare he got back from both girls made him freeze on the spot. “Is something the problem?”

“Our walls aren’t as thick as they should, Midoriya.” Thirteen said.

“They really, really aren’t.” Shiozaki said.

“… Oh.” He coughed in his fist, “I’m… sorry…” He added with a blush, “Do you think everyone heard?”

“No.” Thirteen said, “We checked, the only room that heard was ours. Apparently it’s our wall that isn’t thick enough.”

“The clerk said that they will call in someone with a soundproofing Quirk today.” Shiozaki added, “They were very apologetic when they realized the issue.”

“I’m just happy this isn’t an old onsen, or the entire hotel would have heard that.” Thirteen sighed, “Just… Try to be more discrete, Midoriya.”

“Y-Yes.” Izuku nodded, and the two women sighed. Izuku sheepishly took his breakfast and started to eat as he looked at the program for the day, chatting absentmindedly until they were almost done before checking the pairings for the day. “So, Shiozaki’s team is going to be on patrol at the village and Thirteen’s will take the perimeter, while I’m going to be paired with… Onemu Shinya. We will cover the camping area.”

“Seems a good plan. You will have to wake up Shinya though.” Thirteen pointed out, “That woman has never heard an alarm in her life, I wouldn’t bet on her starting today.”

“Roger that.” Izuku said as he finished his breakfast, the last piece of cake disappearing in his stomach as he moved to grab the tea. “I’ll call her right now.”

“Probably for the best.” Thirteen replied, standing up, “I’ve met my partner earlier. She is taking an early walk before we are off.”

Shiozaki made to speak when her phone buzzed, “Oh, my teammate sent a message. We will meet up in two hours.”

“Guess I will see you later then.” Izuku replied, “I’ll check on Shinya and we will decide how to proceed for the day.”

“Remember to not overwork yourself.” Thirteen warned him, “Make sure to take a break. There aren’t a lot of Heroes and there are a lot of people, so our job is already difficult enough without someone exhausting their energy.”

“Not that he seems to have a problem with that…” Shiozaki muttered, and Izuku felt his ears heat up and decided to walk away before they could tease him more. He was pretty embarrassed, but more than anything he really felt bad for Thirteen and Shiozaki, and he promised himself he’d do something nice for them to make up for it. ‘But for now, I need to make sure Shinya knows we are paired up and hear how she wants to handle the day.’ He decided. With that in mind, he walked up the stairs, quickly reaching the second floor. All Heroes had been told where each other’s rooms were, so he aimed directly for room 2-17, and knocked at the door.

After a full minute, he knocked again.

And then again after another minute.

He frowned. Did something happen? Did she already wake up? Confused, he called her number, only for the call to go unanswered. More confused, he tried to open the door, to see if something was wrong. The door opened without resistance.

Inside, the room was in total darkness, except for the phone’s screen on the cupboard next to the closest of two beds, that had lighted up with his missed phone call. He stepped forward, and there, on the bed, was sleeping Shinya. Her eyes were covered by a sleeping mask, her short white hair and her grey horns resting on the pillow, and under the blanket her chest rose and fell regularly. Izuku glanced at her phone and realized the problem when he saw the symbol of muted calls. She probably set it wrong. He coughed in his fist. Well, this was awkward, but the door was open, and he needed her to wake up.

He touched her shoulder under the cover and shook it lightly. After a good minute, there was a soft mumble. “Mghghgggggh… five more minutes Orio…” she grumbled, but she still pulled off her sleeping mask up to look at him.

She blinked.

He waved awkwardly. “Uhm… Hi.”

“Uuuuuggggh…” She grumbled, “Tell me you are a Hero from UA and not a thief or a pervert.”

“I am!”

“… Which one? Nevermind.” She sighed, “What time is it?”

“It’s 9 AM. I figured we should organize our plans for the day.”

Shinya yawned. “Fair enough. How did you get in, by the way?”

“The door was open.”

“… Yeah, makes sense. She probably left it open.” She yawned again, “Alright, up we go, Hero time.” She mumbled, standing up and walking to the window, pulling away the curtains to let the light in.

Completely naked.

She slept completely naked.

She was fully naked under the blankets.

Izuku’s brain computed the information several times, especially as Shinya started, of all things, to stretch, still buck naked, in the morning sun. She had her back toward him, but while that meant Izuku wasn’t looking at her breasts it gave him a perfect look at her lean physique, down to her ass and-

He tore his eyes away. “S-So-sorry!” He shouted, covering them for good measure while he blushed. Turns out, having copious amount of sex still didn’t prepare you to something so sudden.

“Mh?” Shinya asked, frowning, before she looked down, “Ah, right. My bad.” She said casually, “Mind waiting outside?”

“At once!” Izuku replied, darting out of the door.

As he walked out he saw Thirteen rush through the corridor towards him. “Wait, Midoriya, I forgot-”

“I already saw.” Izuku replied, blushing.

Thirteen mumbled something that sounded suspiciously like a swear.

-xxxx-xxxx-

“I told you Midoriya, it’s not a big deal.” Shinya said as she walked along the road from the hotel to the camping area. Now in her Hero costume, a white and blue cheongsam with long sleeves that fully hid her hands, along with a light blue domino mask on her face and, surprising Izuku, high heels, “I sleep naked unless it’s winter, most of Team Idaten has seen me naked at some point during a mission like this, and I don’t really care.”

“But I’m also sorry for barging into your room to begin with.” Izuku replied.

“Again, that wasn’t your fault.” Shinya said, yawning once more, “I should have had my phone set to max volume, and I should have told my friend to lock the door. We usually leave it open at the base so we can be out quickly in case of emergency, and she probably did it out of habit. Though I guess good thing I didn’t or I’d be still sleeping.” She chuckled at the thought.

“I guess…” Izuku said, “I still feel bad though. Is there something I can do to make up for it?”

“Coffee.” She replied, dead serious if the look in her eyes was any indication, “Buy me a coffee and we are even.”

“Sure!” Izuku replied as they reached the camping area. The tents, RVs and trailers were orderly planted and parked all over their section of the valley. “It’s really quiet, uh?”

“Most of those people are here for the shows, and those are always afternoon through night.” Shinya replied, “That’s why we start patrolling at around 10 AM, there isn’t much of a point doing it earlier.”

Izuku nodded. It made sense, he supposed. The festival’s security already took care of most of the patrolling anyway, the Heroes mostly being there to help if someone above their pay caused trouble or a criminal decided to fight back. That, and the general benefits for the public that was knowing Heroes were around. Since the War, Heroes had spiked in popularity once more, thanks to their effort being broadcasted for the world to see. Even more than before the war, people loved seeing them walk around during patrol.

“So, Shinya.” He said after a while, as they watched some younger people walk by, yawning as they stretched from the ‘early’ raise, resulting in Shinya yawning in turn, “Can I ask why you don’t have a Hero name?”

“I couldn’t think of one.” She replied with a shrug, “Also I like my name, so it makes sense to use it.”

“Oh. I guess it’s like my friend. He is using just Shoto, because he didn’t want a full Hero name. Or my girlfriend, who is just using Nejire-chan.”

“Oh right, you are that guy who is dating like, a dozen girls.” Shinya said, making Izuku blush.

“Y-You know?”

“It’s popping up a lot on the Hero Network’s off-work chats.” Shinya replied, “We like to gossip like everyone else, and frankly your story is pretty juicy.”

Izuku scratched his cheek awkwardly. Right, he didn’t use much the off-work chats, but he knew they existed. “What are the comments like?” He asked against his better judgment.

“Mostly variations of well wishes, jokes about you being very lucky or unlucky, and some of your girlfriends jumping in to clarify things when someone gets them wrong.” She yawned again, before continuing, “Apparently, you are the best boyfriend.”

Izuku felt a warm feeling in his chest at the thought his girlfriends were so happy with him. He really wasn’t sure what he had done to deserve them, but he promised himself once again he would do his best to make them happy. He would take them out on a date as soon as he returned, he decided. “I hope it’s nothing embarrassing…” He said, blushing a bit, knowing some of his girlfriends were a bit… blunt.

“Well, Lizardy keeps inviting female Heroes to join implying you are good in and out of bed…”

“Dammit Setsuna…”

“But honestly most of them just gush about you and one another, so I think you are in the clear.” She yawned once more, “It’s quite charming, I have to say. I wish you the best, personally.”

“Thank you.” Izuku said with a smile, “It means a lot.”

Shinya patted his shoulder. “I mean, I know Pixie Bob and Ragdoll well, if someone is brave enough to date them both, I have to wish them their best.”

Izuku chuckled, but before he could say more he heard a loud crash and a commotion. Instantly, he rushed toward the noise, a burst of One for All making him arrive on the scene. To his surprise, despite running on heels, Shinya kept up, running on the scene, impressive considering she was on heels. Luckily, it turned out to be a simple accident, someone having tried to park their RV only to slam into one of the poles demarking the borders of their spot. After he made sure to warn him about paying attention, Izuku walked off, Shinya following.

“You are really fast.” Izuku complimented her.

Shinya yawned, smiling slightly, “Thank you. My Quirk, Mountain Sheep, lets me run and climb faster the more unsteady is my footing.” She pointed at her shoes, “That’s why I use heels.”

“Of course. They make your footing unsteady even on normally ‘safe’ terrain, like asphalt or indoors. Very clever.” Izuku said, pulling out a notebook, “I can see why the Idaten Agency chose you as a sidekick. Your Quirk would make you very useful as backup in situations where the Iida would have trouble running at speed, not to mention you also included climbing…” Izuku paused, glancing at Shinya to notice her surprise. “S-Sorry, I… I kinda love Quirks…”

“Oh, don’t mention it.” She yawned again, “Either way, you are mostly correct. Unfortunately, as a side-effect, I also get tired when I use my Quirk, and since I have to use a bit of it to keep my balance on those heels, I’m constantly depleting some energy.”

“Oh.” Izuku wrote that down, “Well, I’m sure you have ways around it.”

“Sure do. Pacing myself, not walking when I don’t have to, and coffee.” She chuckled, “Simple solutions.”

Izuku nodded, writing that down.

-xxxx-xxxx-

The rest of their day on patrol went pretty much as expected. They stopped a thief trying to break in a parked car, handing him over to the security until the police could arrive, and aside from that they just walked around, chatting with people, de-escalating a few arguments over the borders of this or that designated area, taking a lost child back to his RV, and signing autographs, though admittedly the latter was mostly Izuku.

“I don’t mind.” Shinya said at one point, when he looked apologetically at her when someone else rushed off after getting his autograph, without even glancing her way, “I chose to stay a sidekick at Idaten for so long because I don’t do this for the fame.”

Izuku nodded. Most people that didn’t go independent in their first eight years, he had read, were drastically less likely to do so at all, and Shinya at this point had been with team Idaten for ten. By seniority, she was one of the first that joined after Tenya’s older brother, Tensei, took over, his father having died on the line of duty a year before, “How is it? Working at Idaten, I mean.”

“It’s great. Ingenium – the previous Ingenium, I mean, no offense but I don’t really know the current one well enough – is a great man. He is smart, skilled, admirable…” Her smile grew soft, “I really think he is one of the best man I’ve ever met.”

Izuku recognized that way of talking of someone, “Uhm, do you… like him?” He asked, regretting it 0.1 seconds later as he flushed and shook his hands, “I-I mean, you don’t have to tell me, but-”

“Ahah, I guess I did have a bit of a crush on him for a while.” The woman said, “But when I asked him out, a couple months ago… Well, it turns out he is not exactly into girls. You’d think I’d have realized at some point…”

Izuku grimaced. Yeah, that sounded tough. “I’m sorry it didn’t work out.”

“Eh, it happens. I guess I just have to find a new knight in shining armor.” She replied.

Izuku nodded. “I’m sure you’ll find someone. You are a Hero, a nice girl, easy to talk to, cute…” He paused, realizing what he had just said. “N-Not that I’m trying to hit on you or anything, I’m just saying.” He corrected himself, looking at her.

She was blushing, Izuku noticed, but she turned around, clearing her throat. “I’m… thank you, Midoriya, but I’m not that great. I’m a girl that always looks tired or bored, an eternal sidekick at an Agency that is currently Hero-less, until Tensei’s younger brother graduates…”

“But that’s not a problem. I mean, Sidekick or not, you are still a Hero. I’ve looked at you today, and you were always fast and professional when it came to placate disputes. And you don’t have any trouble talking with people, something I still struggle with. Even if you look tired, it just means you are always using every ounce of energy for other people’s sake, and even if you look bored, I think I can tell you actually care a lot about other people.” He glanced at the woman, noticing her surprised expression, and instantly worried he might have said too much, “Ah, b-but maybe it’s just me. I was a big Hero fan long before I entered UA, so…”

“Thank you.” She said, stopping him, “I… Appreciate that, Midoriya.”

“I-I was just being honest. Anyone dating you would be lucky, is what I was trying to say.” He smiled, “I’m sure of it.”

Shinya hummed. And if she was glancing at Izuku a little more intently afterwards, he didn’t really notice.

-xxxx-xxxx-

Izuku had finished changing out of his Hero clothes, now wearing a simple black shirt and long pants combination. It wasn’t cold enough outside to need more, so he stepped out of the room and went down with the elevator.

“There you are.” Shinya said, waving. She had opted for a white shirt under an azure open jacket, and a long skirt. She was also wearing normal shoes, rather than her heels. “Are you ready?” She asked.

Izuku nodded. When they had finished their patrol, Shinya had asked if he wanted to do a round of the stands around the camping area. They were mostly food stalls, including a few dining places. As she put it, they could eat and then he could buy her that coffee. He supposed fair was fair, so he agreed to it pretty quickly. He wasn’t sure why Thirteen had turned pale when he mentioned it, nor why Shiozaki started praying to the Lord to grant her good soundproofing for the night.

Sheesh, he wasn’t that bad.

As they walked toward the diner, they chatted about mostly Heroism and work gossip. Izuku was always curious to hear more about other people’s agencies, and Shinya provided stories about her colleagues. He laughed at a story about Bigshot and two other sidekicks getting into a bench-press competition that ended when Tensei casually walked in and lifted more than the other three, and he told her to give Commander his congratulations for his second child.

He in turn gave her some stories about his girlfriends, after she asked. He had taken Setsuna and Tomoko together on a date, and Setsuna had dubbed it ‘The Green Team Up”, naming herself team captain, before she had found out Izuku had bought her a gift in the form of a dinosaur-themed necklace. She was blushing so hard that Tomoko had teased her about getting ‘the green captain’ a yellow shirt and turning her into a traffic light. He had invited out Shino and Moko another time, and they had ended the day watching the sunset together from a pier in Dagoba, which turned into the first time those two kissed, an image Izuku would treasure forever for how cute both were.

“You all seem to love each other.” Shinya finally said, much later in their outing, while they were finishing their dinner.

“Well, I don’t think this would work otherwise. They like me, but if it was just liking me, it would probably crash after a while, you know? They would be jealous of each other, or just angry I have to spend time with other girls… It’s why I always make it clear it’s not just dating me but also dating them, if I’m the one that… You know…”

“The one that does the seducing?” Shinya asked, smirking.

“That, or the one that gets seduced.” Izuku said, scratching his cheek, “Really, a lot of my girlfriends were the ones on the offensive…”

“Ahah, you think so? At the end of the day, from everything you have told me I’d say you were the one that took the first step by being kind to them, heroic, approachable and, well, good boyfriend material in general.”

“… I guess, but they are also all beautiful and amazing in their own way. Really, I’m just happy I am proving myself capable of all this. They deserve all the happiness they can get, and I will do my best to give it to them.” He said, smiling confidently. He noticed her surprised expression, “What is it?”

“S-Sorry, that was… very romantic, I have to say.” She replied. Izuku smiled.

“Ah, well… I guess I can get like that with them, but they deserve it, you know?”

She nodded, “I think they do, they all seem to be nice girls. And I think you do to, Izuku. You are definitely talking like the perfect boyfriend they always talk about.”

“I try my best.” Izuku said, a serious if a bit embarrassed look on his face, “I’m sure I make mistakes, but we can work them out together. That’s what a relationship is about, love and communication.”

Shinya nodded, before looking at the plastic plates they had emptied. “So… coffee and then we go back?” She asked with a yawn, “I think it would be better.”

-xxxx-xxxx-

Izuku ended up in Shinya’s room. She was sharing it with another teammate, but said teammate was out and probably wouldn’t come back for a few hours. She was an early riser and a late sleeper, and she liked music, explaining why they hadn’t run into each other yet.

“So, it was a good dinner, right?” Shinya asked, handing him a bottle of water. Izuku drank some and nodded.

“Yeah. Thanks, I had fun Shinya.” He replied. “What will you do now?”

“I’ll go to sleep, I think.” She said, “In fact I’ll go get ready.”

“I guess I’ll lea-”

“Nah, stay, I’ll just change in my sleeping outfit and we can hang out a bit more.” She said. Izuku frowned. Uh, he thought… ah, she probably had brought a pajama, in case the nights were colder. He watched her walk to the bathroom and leave the door open, but since the room curved she could easily move out of sight, all while still talking to him. “So, are you looking for more girlfriends, by the way?” She asked.

“Well, I wouldn’t say no. Not at this point, anyway.” He admitted, “M-Maybe it makes it sound shallow, but it’s not. I have found I love all of them, so if more girls joined our relationship, I really wouldn’t mind, because… because I think I could love them too. So long as they know we are all dating, of course.”

“Of course.” She said. “And if, for example, I asked, would you say yes?”

“I…” Izuku blushed a bit at that. “Well, I think so. We don’t know each other very much, but I also only knew Moko’s name and a bit of her past before we started dating, and I’ve found she is fantastic. I know a lot about you as a Hero and I’ve learned a lot about you as a person, so I really wouldn’t mind learning more.” He paused, “W-Well, I mean, hypothetically, right?”

“Sure…” She stopped talking for a bit, then Izuku heard a deep breath, followed by footsteps, “So, how do I look?” She asked stepping out of the bathroom. Izuku turned towards her.

“Oh, you looooooooooooo-” He paused as he stared at the buck naked woman in front of him. If that morning he had gotten a glimpse of her back, now he was staring straight at the front, his eyes roaming against his will from her white hair to her red cheeks, to the soft breasts below, down to the untrimmed white hair around her pube before they shot back up to her light blue eyes. He gulped, “Sh-Sh-Sh-Shinya?!”

“What I think I’m asking Midoriya.” Shinya said, stepping forward, not breaking eye contact with Izuku even as her face turned redder and redder, “Is if you feel like removing the ‘hypothetically’ and the ‘for example’.”

Izuku slowly nodded, “My answer wouldn’t change, of course. But… Why me?”

“Remember when I talked about Tensei? Well, between knowing you today and what I heard before… Well it’s hard to not think the same of you.” She replied, sitting next to him on the bed, her naked body now almost touching him. “I like you for the same reason I liked every other crush I’ve had, Midoriya. Is it that hard to believe?”

A small part of Izuku still thought that yes, it was insanely hard to believe, but that part had to resign itself to the fact that no, it really wasn’t. He was an attractive person, apparently, and he had to accept that eventually. He still wasn’t sure the other part about girls just being an almost constant stream was normal, but he wasn’t about to refuse them. Not when they put their feelings on the line for him and he was more than happy to return them.

That was why Izuku grabbed gently Shinya’s chin and drove her in a gentle kiss. She let out a deep breath as their lips touched, but a moment later her hand came to rest on his cheek as she closed the distance on her own. They did nothing but that for a good five minutes, nothing but losing each other in the other’s breath, touch, feeling. Izuku’s hand rested gently against Shinya’s nape, while she brushed his cheek with her thumb, the other fingers and palm resting under his face.

Things escalated when Shinya grabbed him and, pushing him down without breaking the kiss, made them both land on the bed, Izuku feeling her naked body press against him, as she rested on top of him. Every breath made her bare breasts brush against his clothes, her body heat scorching hot against him.

“Shinya…” He let out in a breath, only for her to shake her head.

“Onemu.” She replied, “I’m Onemu, Izuku.”

Izuku gulped, “Onemu, I… I don’t know how long I can resist…”

“Then don’t.” She whispered, “Touch me, Izuku.”

Izuku gulped, but he nodded.

His hand raised and brushed Onemu’s horn, running along the rough surface. He noticed her surprise, followed by her giggling. “You know I don’t feel a thing, right? You are basically touching something like a tooth.”

“I know, but I felt it would be impolite to touch them without permission.” Izuku replied.

“I thought you meant my body…”

“I will.” He said, his fingers reaching the base of the horns. Onemu shivered at the touch, and he smiled, “But I want to know everything about your body, and these are so unique…” He made a circle around the base of the horn with his fingers, and he noticed Onemu shiver again, her face flushing a bit. “Does it hurt?”

“It’s… It’s not bad…” She whispered, and he took that as a sign to continue. She let out a startled gasp as his fingers brushed her hair while his thumb kept running around the horn’s base. “It’s… really good…” She continued, and Izuku felt her body shift as, to his surprise, she started to slowly hump herself against his body, “I… Knew it was sensitive, but this feels…” Another shudder, “M-Must be because you are doing it…”

Izuku’s free hand meanwhile slowly moved downward, brushing her chest before reaching her breasts, starting to imitate the one teasing the base of her horn by teasing her nipples in the same way. Shinya gasped at the feeling and started to hump Izuku’s body more, letting out pleasured moans as her hands reached at his pants and pulled them down with a quick movement, letting her nether region free to grind itself against his leg.

“I-Izuku… It’s… It’s good…” She let out, “Don’t stop…”

Was it a physical response that was doing this? Probably not. It was probably a psychological thing, the intimacy of the gesture, like how brushing someone’s hair could feel good even though the hair didn’t actually feel much. Izuku didn’t mind, as he peppered kisses over Onemu’s face while she grinded herself against him, one of her hands reaching down and toying with her clitoris as well, until she let out a moan and came on his leg, her fluids descending down his leg.

She panted, and Izuku let go as she gestured for him to raise his hands and pulled off his shirt. Her face moved low, and Izuku moaned as her tongue traced a line across his pectorals until it reached the nipple, licking on it even as her hands moved low, taking the boxers down his legs until he managed to kick them off. His erect dick pressed against her soft abdomen, and her hands reached for it, starting to stroke it while she licked his nipple. Izuku moaned as her hands moved up and down his shaft, and he let out a deep breath as she nibbled at his nipple.

“Do you like it?” She asked.

“Y-Yes… It’s good… Don’t stop…” he groaned, “Don’t stop…”

Onemu didn’t, her dual attack continuing as her mouth and her hands took care of Izuku, until he felt his orgasm mount. “O-Onemu… I’m… I’m…”

She realized what he meant, his throbbing cock definitely giving her all the hints she needed, and she started to stroke harder, Izuku’s precum flowing down and helping make her hands slicker with each run up and down his shaft. “Cum for me Izuku. Do it…”

“O-Onemu… Onemu… Onemuuuuu!” He shouted as he came, cum spraying everywhere as his dick finally released. Onemu smiled, collecting some of the sperm on her hand and bringing it up to her mouth to sensually lick it off her fingers the moment Izuku was done, looking him right in the eyes as she loudly slurped on each of the fingers and licked her open palm. Once she was done licking her hand clean, she swallowed loudly, making Izuku groan at the sight, his dick already starting to harden again.

Izuku couldn’t hold himself back and lifted her up, making her yelp in surprise as he turned her around to make her bushy pussy land on his mouth. Onemu, realizing what he wanted to do, chuckled. “Should I return the favor?”

“Only if you feel like it. I don’t want to force you.” Izuku said, but Onemu in response leaned forward, and Izuku felt her lips envelope his dick for about half the length, her hands doing the rest. He gasped at the feeling, and in response his mouth dove towards her pussy, his hands toying with her clitoris while his flat tongue run along the slit of her pussy, Onemu moaning into his dick and the vibrations sending shudders up his spine.

He licked Onemu’s vagina carefully, making sure to spend a lot of time on her clitoris, sucking and licking at it in slow circles, making Onemu moan more and more as she kept sucking, her hand stroking the half of his penis she wasn’t reaching, a give and take of pleasure that sent Izuku and Onemu both in ecstasy as they lost themselves into each other’s taste, juices dripping down Izuku’s chin as Onemu’s vagina released more and more fluids while her lips were letting out a mixture of drool and precum as she bobbed her head up and down in tandem with her slick hands.

She was the first to come, Izuku opening his mouth to swallow as his face was inundated by her sudden, violent squirt, her legs clenching around Izuku’s head as she let out a shriek of pleasure muffled by the dick she was still vigorously sucking. “Don’t stop Izuku… Do it again…” She moaned, and Izuku obliged, his tongue diving in to lick and lap at her clitoris while her fingers explored her folds, pumping in and out of the wet pussy as she let out a shudder at the touch of his tongue and his fingers.

For a while longer, they let themselves get lost into each other once more, until finally Izuku felt his orgasm mount. He started licking and fingering her more vigorously, letting her know through his action rather than his words, and Onemu showed she understood by in turn accelerating her own bobbing up and down his shaft while her hands pumped the base of his dick furiously, until Izuku came on her face, the woman retreating her head just in time for Izuku to release on her face instead of inside her mouth. Whether it was the small, the arousal, his constant licking and fingering, or a mixture of both, Onemu in turn came once more, Izuku lapping voraciously at her fluids as they covered his face.

For a minute they just let each other taste the results of their effort, Izuku making sure to lick off every last drop of her fluid from his face, ignoring the occasional white hair as he did, and Onemu slowly passed her hand over he face, pulling on every last strand of cum before pushing it into her mouth, swallowing it.

After a while, she moved next to him, their bodies closing together. “You know I’ve always wanted to…” She said, before pausing and smiling, “We haven’t taken a shower yet. We really should, before going to bed.”

Izuku caught the actual request and stood up, marching to the shower along with a giggling Onemu. They turned on the hot water and slammed the door shut, making out furiously as the water heated up and steam filled the room. “I’m so glad I met you, Onemu.” Izuku said as their kiss broke.

“I should be saying that, Izuku.” She replied, opening the shower door.

“I guess it just means we are both grateful for one another.” Izuku replied as they entered the ample shower together, hot water flowing on their skin making their wild kiss so much more wet as they run their hands over one another, until Onemu turned around, her hands on the wall, the water raining on her backside.

“Come on Izuku… Let’s get to the part of the shower I’m most excited for.” She said, Izuku looking down at her pussy as he lined his dick to her entrance and pushed forward. Onemu let out a loud, deep moan suspicious similar to a sheep’s bleat as Izuku pushed forward. He let her get used to his size, and when she nodded he started to move, the wet slapping against her rear echoing in the bathroom as he started to take a steady rhythm.

“Ah… Ah… Izuku…” Onemu moaned, “Izuku…”

“Onemu…” His hands ran over the wet skin of her ass, grabbing and kneading her glutes as she let out another moan, losing herself in the sensation of the hot water raining on her back and Izuku’s penetration. He in turn lost himself too, the wet depths of her sex beckoning his dick in, trapping him in a desire to just keep fucking her pussy under the warm water that was falling on them both. He started to pump faster, earning another bleat from Onemu that made him shudder from head to toe, something else taking over as he leaned forward and for all intent and purposes mounted her, his hands slipping under her and stroking her abdomen until he reached her breasts and started to knead those instead.

“Meeehzuku…” Onemu gasped, “S-So good… So good baby… M-Meeeh…”

“Yes… Onemu… So good… You feel so good… So good…”

“H-Harder baby… Meeeehake me feel it more…”

“Yes… Yes…”

Izuku and Onemu’s pants mixed together as the girl descended into a mess of bleating and calling his name and Izuku pumped into her faster, his hands sinking in her voluptuous breasts, her nipples growing hard than they had been as his fingers went ham on them, stroking and pinching and slightly pulling them, causing Onemu to moan harder.

“Izu-Izuku… M-Meeeeh… Baby… So good…” She let out, her toes curling against the wet floor as Izuku kept mounting her and pumping in and out, her fingers grasping at the white tiles of the wall and making her gasp, moan, shudder, bleat at the raw feeling of love and wild abandon she was enjoying.

“Onemu… Yes… Yes…” Izuku said in return, losing himself in the wet slapping of her pelvis against her ass, in the even smoothness of her breasts in his hands, in the velvety skin he was laid against, in the water raining on them both and how it made the experience so different from any other sex he had before.

“Izukuuuuu!” Onemu shouted, and she came on his dick, Izuku feeling her walls clench around his dick and letting out a louder moan of pleasure as his dick seemed to absolutely feel every spasm of her insides as her pussy unleashed a torrent of fluids on his pelvis.

Izuku groaned, unable to hold back any longer, and instead pulled Onemu towards him, dragging her into a standing kiss while his dick unleashed a torrent of sperm inside her, part of it leaking out and getting washed off only for more to pour in and out. Izuku and Onemu panted as they stared at one another, and Izuku, looking in her eyes, felt his heart flutter.

“You are beautiful.” He whispered.

“As you are…” She whispered back, before they fell into another kiss, ignoring the cooling water that was now falling on them.

-xxxx-xxxx-

Much later, Izuku was laying in Onemu’s bed. They were both completely naked, cuddling against one another and kissing each other softly. She had offered him to spend the night, and he had agreed, deciding to spend every second he could with his newest girlfriend, knowing full well that there would be working shifts keeping them apart soon.

They stayed like that for a while, until Onemu yawned one too many times and fell asleep against him, her chest raising and lowering softly with each breath, Izuku smiling as he brushed the sleeping girl’s cheek with his thumb.

He had never thought he’d fall in love with Onemu Shinya.

Clearly, he had been wrong.

-xxxx-xxxx-

The woman panted as her fingers finished pumping in and out of her pussy, her panties wet from the orgasm she had just reached. To think Shinya would engage in such activities. And on a mission of all things!

It was so, so erotic to watch, each incessant second better than the last. She had to thank her powers for being able to watch them in the bathroom too, her eyes not missing an instant as she fingered herself in the silent corridor, but the real reward was finding out in details how Izuku Midoriya’s romantic life worked.

She wanted that.

She needed that.

She would get that.

But first…

Her fingers sunk back into her pussy. Soon, she promised herself. Soon she would have a boyfriend, many girlfriends, and she would find love.

Love and sex.

Now that was something she looked forward to.

-xxxx-xxxx-

“Yes, I do have a picture of Onemu Shinya.” Iida said, looking puzzled at Mina and Todoroki, “I have a folder with all Idaten sidekicks for studying, and it has several. Why do you ask?”

“No reason.” “We need it for the board.” Mina and Todoroki said respectfully. The girl turned to glare at him, and Todoroki cleared his throat, “I mean, no reason.” He clarified, not adding anything to the statement. Mina’s hand slammed on her face.

“… Is Midoriya dating Shinya?” Iida asked.

“… No?” Todoroki tried, Mina acknowledged that, god bless him he tried, he was just an awful liar.

Iida pinched the bridge of his nose. ‘Mood, Iida,’ Mina thought, ‘Very much mood.’

He then promised to make a lecture to Midoriya. Not as mood. “So can we have the picture now?” Mina asked. Iida sighed.

Chapter Text

The alarm ringing on his phone made Izuku wake up. He yawned, eyes adjusting to the darkness as he looked up at the ceiling and the pale face that stared back down at him, black hair descending in two long braids on the side of a face with large black eyes, staring at him.

Izuku almost screamed, before realizing that his girlfriend was sleeping right next to him and he wasn’t sure this wasn’t just her roommate wondering – understandably – what he was doing in Onemu’s bed. “C-Can I help you?” He asked instead, trying to pretend he wasn’t sleeping naked next to an equally naked female Hero currently busy chewing on his hair like a sheep eating grass. It was rather cute actually, though he hoped she wasn’t biting off any.

“I was just looking at my friend’s new boyfriend.” The girl said, tilting her head, “You are really cute when you sleep.”

“Oh. Err… Thank you?”

“Don’t mention it.” She replied, nodding, “Are you ready to get up?”

Izuku looked at her, then slowly looked at the sleeping Onemu, then back at her. “… No?”

“Mmmmh…” The girl nodded, her dark eyes looking him up and down, before nodding, “I see.”

Izuku wasn’t sure of how to take this conversation, so he cleared his throat and decided to use politeness, “So… You are Onemu’s teammate?”

“I’m Eniko Guma, the Sidekick Enigma.” She said with a light bow, “Pleasure to meet you.” Her black eyes didn’t move from his body, even as she did that.

“P-Pleasure to meet you, Enigma.” He said, “I’m Izuku Midoriya, the Hero-in-Training Deku.” He said, trying to bow. Unfortunately, he was still laying in bed, and more unfortunately, trying to bow pulled the hair out of his girlfriend’s mouth, making her grumble unhappily, Onemu’s arms moving in her sleep so she could grab Izuku’s body tighter, only for her to grab the blanket and start munching on it instead, pulling it away and taking with it the last shred of Izuku’s dignity as Guma’s eyes grew wide at the sight of his now fully exposed naked body.

The girl licked her lips after a moment of shock, then shook her head. “Alright, I’ll go take a shower first then.” Guma said, turning around and heading toward the bathroom. Izuku sighed in relief at her reaction, proof she wasn’t put off by him- and then Guma stripped naked mid-way through the distance between the bed and the bathroom, turned around, and with a completely composed look on her face closed slowly the door, giving Izuku all the time he needed to gawk at her well proportioned body, from her breasts about the size of Setsuna’s to the large flanks, to the black hair above her pussy, trimmed in a oval shape of all things, to the way her hair fell on her body…

Izuku gulped. Her dark eyes, pale face and straight teeth might have been a turn off for some people, but he had always felt peculiar physical characteristics were just plain attractive. There was a reason if one of his early crushes at UA was Tsuyu, and if he had always thought Mina was really attractive- ‘No, bad mind, focus on the now.’ He told himself, glancing at his girlfriend. Onemu was still munching on the blanket, and Izuku decided to just wait there a bit longer. He wasn’t the kind of person that would just walk out on his new girlfriend after the first night spent together.

-xxxx-xxxx-

Not walking out turned out to be a bit of a problem when Guma walked back into the room. She came out with her towel around her head, her body still dripping wet with water, and as she stepped out she started to slowly dry herself up, her towel tracing over her body and Izuku’s eyes roaming it just as much as the piece of cloth did.

“U-Uhm, Guma, do you… know about my… relationship?”

“Yep.” She said casually, the towel still passing over her body, Izuku watching as she passed it against the underside of her breasts, ‘coincidentally’ pushing them up, “I followed the Hero chat religiously, and that was before your little… exhibition last night.”

Izuku’s cheeks turned red, as he realized Guma had watched them, somehow. Did her Quirk include a spying ability? He knew it was Mass Creation, but he wasn’t sure what that translated into, beyond becoming gigantic in size if she wanted. Unlike what most people seemed to think, Izuku wasn’t omniscient about Heroes. He knew most of them by Hero name, Sidekicks included, and at least knew what the main feature of their Quirks were, but especially with Sidekicks and Underground Heroes he could be caught off guard by secondary applications of their powers.

Back on point, though… “So, uhm, I take you are… interested?” Izuku asked. Yeah, he was dense, but not that dense. Onemu was one thing – she was naked without knowing he would wake her up – but Guma was definitely doing all this on purpose. He had accepted – more or less – the fact he was attractive to women, so it wasn’t as surprising as it was a month before.

It was still surprising, mind you, but he had promised himself he would acting like he couldn’t fathom the idea. His girlfriends were very eager to let him know what they thought of him, and much like he loved them all, they clearly loved him for a reason as well.

Meanwhile, Guma had finished drying up and walked closer to Izuku. Up close, her pale skin almost shined, smooth as it was, and Izuku felt her dark eyes fixed on his face, her toothy frown making him wonder if he had been wrong somehow. “Yeah, actually.” She finally said.

“M-May I ask if you know…”

“The specific rules? Yes, I heard you talking with Onemu and your girlfriends were also happy to explain on the chat.” She replied, “I don’t mind dating you, I don’t mind dating your girlfriends. I’m thrilled, actually.”

“And… Why me? Why us?”

“You are a good person. I don’t really care about a partner’s look, would be hypocritical of me when I’m rather ugly myself, but you are-”

“You are not ugly.” Izuku replied.

Enigma paused, tilting her head. She was mid-way through putting on her bra, and the comment made her outright stop that as she looked at him. “What?”

“I said you aren’t ugly, Guma.”

“That’s nice of you, but I’m definitely not attractive. I have this toothy face with long teeth, and my eyes are pitch black, which doesn’t vibe with my very pale and flat face, and when my face is resting they are half-lidded, so I look always tired or annoyed.” She shook her head, “Doesn’t matter how you dice it, I’m pretty ugly. Look at Onemu. She is cute, has this always bored look that never turns in an outright frown and makes her look in control wherever she goes. Her horns aren’t distracting and just add to the calm look, and she looks killer in her cheongsam.”

Izuku shook his head. “Onemu is really cute, but… No, I’m serious, you are cute too Guma.” Izuku replied. “I… I don’t know what’s making you say the opposite, but I don’t think there is anything unattractive about you.”

The blush on her face caught him by surprise, both considering that until now she was acting so in control and because of how intense the blush was. “You are just saying that…” She said, her hands cupping her cheeks as she looked away from him for the first time.

“No, I really think that…”

“I-I have to go!” The girl said, putting a shirt on and rushing out of the door, having put on everything else already. Izuku watched her leave. Did she get that flustered from this, when she was walking naked in front of him two minutes before?

-xxxx-xxxx-

“Good morning.” Izuku said, walking at the breakfast table along with a yawning Onemu, sitting in front of Thirteen and Shiozaki.

The latter looked unsure of how to take the situation, while Thirteen just looked at Onemu and, shaking her head, murmured, “Et tu, Shinya…”

Izuku scratched the back of his head, before promptly receiving a kiss on the cheek by his girlfriend. He returned it in kind, and both blushed and giggled at the quick exchange. It felt so dorky given what they had done the night before, but even knowing they were now boyfriend and girlfriend it was so new he had to still fully understand that.

“Alright, anyway…” Thirteen checked her phone, “It’s your day off, Shinya.” She said, Onemu gasping and looking at Izuku with a betrayed look at the realization she could have stayed in bed.

“I just wanted you to eat some breakfast…” He said.

“You are so lucky it was a nice thought.” She replied, grabbing her tea and drinking it, “But I’m going back to sleep then.”

“Alright.” Izuku said, “So, who are we teaming up with?”

“Professor Thirteen and I will be with other Idaten members.” Shiozaki replied.

“And you will be with Enigma.” Thirteen said, “You will spend the day making sure the perimeter is safe and checking on possible risks for campers and attendees- why are you blushing?”

“Who? Me? Blushing? Possible Risks? Enigma? Naked? Ahahah, no, impossible.”

“… Where did the naked come from, Midoriya?” Thirteen asked, her eyes narrowing.

“What? Naked? That’s absurd Professor, I don’t know what you are talking about.” Izuku said, his eyes focusing on the food he was eating and very much not on Thirteen’s face.

He could still feel her narrowed eyes on him.

-xxxx-xxxx-

“Since I’m on perimeter watch, you can mostly relax and follow me, Midoriya.” Enigma said, extending her arm. The limb grew in size, Enigma’s Mass Creation generating a black substance that made the arm grow in size while it turned pitch black. Once it had grown to about double its original size, she focused, closing her eyes, and a set of five or so orbs, each with a white circle at the front and about the size of her fist, started levitating out of it. “My Mass Creation lets me freely control the substance I create and sense through it as if it was part of my body. Which means, those are my eyes and ears, essentially.” She said.

Izuku’s eyes widened, and he grabbed his journal, quickly writing that down. “Amazing!”

“Thank you.” She said.

“Does it have any weakness.”

“Well, they aren’t exactly stable, so if they get hit, they will pop and evaporate.” She said, “And the bigger I am, the easier they are to maintain, so making them like this is a bit taxing. But once they are up, they stay up for hours, unless I or someone else pops them.”

Izuku wrote all that down, mumbling with himself, and didn’t notice Enigma reading from behind his shoulder. “You have a journal entry about me?” She asked.

“Of course. I have an entry for everyone I’ve worked with.” Izuku said, “I prepared in advance the pages for each of you, Thirteen and Shiozaki, so now I’m filling them.”

Enigma hummed, and both of them started to walk, Enigma’s ‘eyes’ flying off to inspect further up the mountain while they made their rounds. For a while, neither spoke, both just looking at the natural beauty of the mountains around the valley. There was a path that allowed to make a whole ring around the valley, so long as someone didn’t mind the rope bridges that allowed to pass past the ravine that cut Kamino-ga-Fuchi’s valley in half.

He looked up. Two years before, the landslide had left the mountainside they were walking on barren, but two years of work had led to the growth of a new forest, and some plant growing Quirks had ensured it grew enough to hold back future landslides far more easily. As they were walking through the trees, though, Izuku noticed how often Enigma seemed to just stare at him, seemingly thinking of… something. Admittedly, Izuku was glancing at her too, and felt himself heating up. Her Hero costume was a tight black suit with two circles on both sides of the neck, adherent enough Izuku had no trouble remembering what she looked like underneath every time he looked her way.

After a couple hours, they had exchanged just some small talk, and Izuku could tell the atmosphere was getting awkward. Not much had happened – only a camper setting up a tent outside designated locations, promptly asked to either go down to the camping area or move further from the village, where ‘wild camping’ was allowed. He grumbled a bit but ultimately opted for the latter – and things were growing unbearable.

He took a deep breath. “About this morning,” He started, noticing her jump slightly and her pale face turning pink as she realized what he wanted to talk about, “Did I do something to upset you?”

Enigma’s head tilted to the side, a finger poking her chin as she considered his question. “It’s not that,” She said, “I just felt a bit overwhelmed. Though, I shouldn’t have. It’s normal to lie out of politeness.”

“Lie?” Izuku asked, confused. Had he lied to her? He couldn’t remember.

“I mean, you sounded so sincere, and I ended up believing it, I guess? But I know it was just silly. I have a nice body, but my face ruins the whole…” She waved her hand, “The whole appearance. Really, I’m sorry for this Izu…”

Izuku grabbed her by the shoulders and turned her to look at him. She was shorter than he was, so her black orbs looked up at his green eyes as he drew her closer. “You are not ugly, Guma.” He said, firmly.

“I barely have a nose.” She pointed out.

“I don’t mind.”

“My eyes are pitch black.”

“So unique.”

“My teeth are weird…”

“You aren’t convincing me that you are ugly, Guma.” Izuku replied, feeling his heartbeat accelerate as he looked at her, her blushing face now a deep red, and he wondered if that was how his girlfriends felt whenever he talked himself down. That desire for the other person to acknowledge themselves for the fantastic person they were, that slight twinge of pain every time they talked badly of themselves… ‘Wow, I made my girlfriends feel like this? I was a total ass. Never again.’ He promised himself, before looking at the Sidekick. “I… I like you, I think. A-And yeah, maybe it’s just that I like Heroes and you are gorgeous, but I like you a lot, Guma. I… I don’t want to hear you say you are not attractive.”

“I…” Guma gulped, “I bet all your girlfriends are more beautiful.”

“All my girlfriends are beautiful.” Izuku said, not denying that for a second, “You are no exception.”

Guma’s face was a deep red, her face close to his as he had dragged her in. He looked directly at her, trying to make her realize he was sincere. They stayed like that for several seconds, before Guma took a deep breath and her face turned in a slight smile. “Thank you, Izuku. I… I try to not let it get to me, but I’m not… secure about my appearance.”

Izuku sighed in relief, and felt her giggle. “What is it?” He asked.

“I was just thinking that I tried so hard to seduce you by being bold and it turns out the secret technique to make you fall in love was talking about something I’m insecure about.” She whispered, Izuku blushing, realizing just how close they were.

He let out a deep breath as he shuddered, noticing her moving just slightly closer. “Do you want to be my girlfriend?” Izuku asked.

“I’d love to.” She replied, her face betraying her own nervousness. She might have been the older, but it seemed clear she had the less experience out of the two.

Izuku’s lips met her trembling ones, his hands, already having let go the girl, now slowly closing around her back. Guma hummed as her own hands rested, palm down, on his back. The kiss was tender and sweet, leaving Izuku breathless as they finally broke apart, only for them both to instantly dive into another kiss. It was intoxicating, his right hand reaching up to brush her hair while the other held her close by the base of her back, her own hands roaming his back.

He felt her skin-tight black suit under his hands, could feel her body just past it, but he took a deep breath as they broke their kiss again. “We still have a few hours of patrol…” He said.

Guma smirked. “I have my eyes all over the perimeter, Izuku. If something happens we will know.” She replied, “So if we want to indulge we can.” Her hand underscored her opinion by reaching his pants and passing over his bulge, a velvety touch he could feel through the cloth and made him gulp.

“Later. I promise you.” He said, some of the hardest words he ever had to say in his life, but he had already gotten in trouble once, when he lost hours of his patrol duty with Ragdoll a month before, and as much as he wanted nothing more than to discover how every nook and cranny of Guma’s body felt, he wasn’t about to risk that when he was one of only nine Heroes ensuring the safety of such a massive crowd.

Enigma frowned, but then nodded. “Fine. But I’ll hold you on that promise… Izuku.”

He nodded. “I will G- Eniko. As soon as we are done with our patrol.”

-xxxx-xxxx-

Eight hours of patrol, interrupted by a lunch, usually were passable. Either something happened, or Izuku at least got to interact with people or look at the scenery. Not all of them were fun, some were boring, but until now he had never been actively more and more nervous as the day went.

And yet, the anticipation was killing him, and if Eniko’s expression was any indication, she was just as excited. They stopped for lunch, having brought a bento each, and spent said lunch eating from each other’s food and making out on the grass of a clearing near the main path. It was only his alarm ringing, reminding them they still had some time of patrol left, that stopped them from getting frisky, and since then they had just grown more restless with each hour.

It was silly, and Izuku had done his best to treat the patrol like a date, but there was only so much he could do while on duty. At least Eniko leaned happily against him, keeping his arm intertwined with hers, and her head resting against his shoulder, and they got more than enough time to exchange kisses and chat about each other’s lives.

And then his alarm rang again, this time reminding him their patrol hours were over.

They looked at each other. Rationally, they should have gone back to the hotel.

Rationally, Eniko shouldn’t have dove in for a kiss as they stumbled back in the woods.

Rationally, Izuku shouldn’t have found himself with his back against a tree, as they stepped deep enough in the woods they lost sight of the road entirely, far enough they could make out with far too much intensity as they reached a small clearing surrounded by trees and bushes.

And yet there they were, Izuku breaking the kiss long enough to pull off his costume, first tossing aside the gloves and scarf, then unlocking his shoe and unceremoniously kicking them off, before pulling off the zipper on the back of his costume with practiced movements, taking it off as fast as he could without breaking it.

And yet, by the time he turned around, he had barely a second to register the other costume on the ground before an Eniko already down to her underwear dragged him into another kiss. Standing near the edge of the clearing, Izuku and Eniko exchanged moans and heated breaths as they roamed each other’s bodies. Izuku’s hand trailed up her flank, making her gasp as his rough, scarred hand brushed against her soft skin, and then snuck its way under the bra, eliciting a moan as his hand found her nipple and started to toy with it. Meanwhile, the left hand roamed low, descending down to her ass and kneading the buttcheek through the fabric of Eniko’s black panties, while Izuku’s mouth kissed lower, reaching Eniko’s neck and sucking on it.

“I-Izukuuuu…” Eniko moaned, the sudden triple attack making her shudder in delight. Still, she refused to lose, and while one hand grasped at the back of Izuku’s head, holding a fistful of green curls, the other descended low, reaching for his penis. She let out a moan as Izuku’s tongue trailed down from the hickey he left on her neck to reach the shoulder and start all over again, and at the same time she freed the bulging dick from the boxer. Her hand trailed up the shaft, eyes widening as, unable to see it due to Izuku leaning against her, she only had her touch to figure out how big it was.

Her hand reached the tip, and instantly it started trailing up and down, using the precum already gushing from Izuku’s dick as lube to make her hand slide faster. Izuku grunted at the sudden feeling, but decided to just let it guide him further into the feeling. His bare feet trailed on the grass as he guided her down on the ground, letting them lay on the grass as his mouth shot up to give her another kiss, all while her hand didn’t stop trailing up and down his dick and his didn’t stop kneading and fondling her breast, his fingers toying with her nipple, making Eniko let out adorable moans of pleasure every time their lips broke contact. Izuku felt himself heat up with each kiss and moan, his free hand gently resting under Eniko’s chin to keep her face up. He looked at her beautiful black orbs and, without thinking, kissed her nose.

“What were you worried about?” He asked, peppering kisses on her face as he spoke, “You are beautiful, Eniko. Everything about you is.”

She turned bright red. “Ah, jeez, you are just too good to be true… Am I going to wake up if I pinch myself?” She asked. Izuku smiled, and she yelped, “Did you just pinch my boob?”

“You asked.” He said. She frowned at him, that adorable toothy frown that made Izuku snicker, “Want me to kiss it better?”

She snorted, “That is the cheesiest thing anyone has ever said to me.” Eniko replied, her handjob growing in intensity, one hand clasping the hook of her bra, “Good for you I like cheesy.” She said, tossing it off.

Izuku kissed her chin, then peppered more kisses down her neck, on her chest and finally reached her breasts, kissing the point he had pinched first, making her shudder before he moved to her nipple. He groaned as her handjob pushed him closer to the edge, and his tongue started licking her nipple, making her moan in turn as he fondled the other breast with one hand, the other moving lower to sneak inside her panties, reaching her pussy, welcomed by the heated wetness of her depths as two fingers slipped in to start fingering her.

“Ah… Ah! Aaah! Izu-zuku! Izuku!” She let out, moaning at the stimulation while Izuku’s moans and groans made his mouth vibrate around her nipple. Her hand was moving faster, and Izuku decided to repay her in kind, using Gearshift on his fingers. The sudden acceleration made Eniko let out a loud shriek of pleasure, her free hand grasping Izuku’s hair as she moaned. “Oh! Izu-Izuku! Ah! Aaaah!” She shouted, Izuku in response also using the Second’s Quirk on his tongue, the movement against her nipple accelerating. She let out another moan, loud and animalistic, as she grasped even harder on his hair and her hand slid up and down Izuku’s cock. He gasped as he felt the orgasm mounting.

“I’m about to…” He panted out before going back to her tits, Eniko shuddering as his tongue left behind a watery path from one nipple to the other before Gearshift came back to give the second the same treatment as the first.

“Do iiiiit! Sp-spread it all oveeeer me!” She let out between moans, “Come ooohn!”

Izuku gasped and he came, his seed pouring over their body and on the grass below. Eniko giggled, feeling her own orgasm mount at Izuku’s fingering, and she shuddered before she grabbed his cheeks with both hands and dragged him from her breasts back into a kiss, leaving Izuku’s hand in charge of fondling and fingering her while he dedicated his mouth entirely to tying their tongues together and exploring every part of her mouth, making her moan savagely into the kiss as she came at his fingering.

“G-guh…” She moaned, not breaking their kiss entirely, “Izuku… That was…”

“The beginning.” He promised, and she moaned at the mere thought. Izuku pulled her up rolling on the grass, until he was underneath here. “What next, beautiful?” He asked.

“I want to see what else you can do with that mouth, besides sweettalking me.” She replied, turning around and pulling off her panties with one movement, tossing them next to the bra, before she lowered herself on his face, Izuku already expecting it and instantly grasping her thick hips to hold on as he started licking. She yelped. “M-Man you are good…” She cursed sweetly, Izuku’s tongue lapping and licking all over her mound, taking pokes at her clitoris that made her let out high-pitched gasps that made Izuku’s heart soar. And also had other effects, effects that were raising thick and strong. Eniko licked her lips seeing Izuku’s dick raise, and leaned forward.

Izuku moaned as he felt her tongue trail his abs, picking up strands of cum as it slithered forward, her body above him adjusting its position, her legs nestling themselves next to his head as she reached the base of his dick and started licking the base, the wet appendage cleaning off the precum and sperm and replacing it with glistening saliva as she slowly trailed upward, Izuku feeling every slight movement of her tongue upward. He returned it in kind, his tongue starting to circle and prod and lick Eniko’s clit, making her moan as her tongue reached his tip and started to lap in circles around his head.

Izuku felt her tongue come back down and groaned as he realized what she was doing, the girl worshiping his dick as her licking grew frantic, moving up and down, licking every inch of his member. He could believe she would make him come with her tongue alone, and he swore he’d return the favor in kind, their sixty-nine growing more and more intense as both dedicated all of themselves at worshiping the other. Izuku felt her tongue descend down his dick, only for his to trail up his slit and lick her clitoris once more, making her shudder and pushing her to quickly trail back up and start making quick circles around his tip, lips never touching it as she used her tongue instead.

His hands’ grasp on her hips grew stronger as his orgasm inexorably mounted, the tingling feeling of moving closer and closer to the edge spreading through his body, but he could also feel her shudder and gasp over his cock, her hot breath making his dick throb in arousal, pushing him closer and closer just as she also approached inevitably her own release.

And so, almost as one, their dedication was rewarded. Izuku felt Eniko moan loudly as she came on his face, only for Izuku to feel the combination of a final whirl of her tongue around his penis, her hot breath and the vibration of her moan, making him cum as well, spraying her face with ropes of sticky semen as they lost themselves in their own orgasms, lapping savagely at the fluids coating their faces, until they were a panting mess, sprawled against one another and lost in the aftermath of their orgasm.

And yet, after a few minutes, the wave of euphoria gone, replaced by the feeling of sheer happiness, Eniko started to shuffle, moving off Izuku’s body as she stood up, the girl grinning as she leaned against a nearby tree and wiggled her ass. “Come on Izuku…” She said, “I’m starting to feel tired, but I want you. Give me the final treat.”

Izuku gulped, pushing himself up. “Are you sure that’s comfortable?” He asked, moving closer, his dick already hardening again thanks to One for All’s stamina boost, his hands reaching her ass cheeks and kneading them as he gave his dick time to grow fully erect.

“I’m using my Quirk to make a buffer between my arms and the tree.” Eniko replied, showing him one of her arms, the frontal part leaning against the tree coated by a black semi-fluid, “It’s as comfortable as doing it in a room.”

Izuku nodded, taking in her pale body, tracing a finger down her back and making her shiver in surprise and excitement. “You are so beautiful.” Izuku said, one hand kneading her ass cheek while the other grasped at one of her braided twin tails and gently made its way up. “Your beautiful hair, your shining dark eyes, your pale, smooth skin, your amazing Quirk, your adorable physique…”

He felt her shudder at his words, kneading further her ass in response, and to his relief she didn’t try to talk herself down, instead letting out soft breaths of anticipation as Izuku lined his erect cock with her pussy and pushed gently but firmly forward.

“Nnnnghhh…” she let out, “S-So big…” she breathed out, Izuku stopping once he was inside her in a comfortable position. He let her get used to his size, the girl letting out more pants. “So… full…” She moaned, “M-Move…”

“Are you sure?” He asked, and when she nodded he started to move.

“Ah… Ah… Ah…” Eniko moaned with every thrust, her tight pussy closing on Izuku’s dick like a vice, trying as hard as possible to keep him in just one second longer, his dick sliding against her wet walls.

“Oh… Eniko… Oh…” Izuku let out in response, his left hand kneading her ass still while the right one roamed Eniko’s side, sometimes reaching for her underboob, fondling it lightly before it came back and moved back down to her soft hips, all while his thrusts slowly mounted in intensity.

“Izuku… Izuku…”

“Eniko…” He shuddered feeling her body under his hands, “So beautiful… You are so beautiful…” He moaned, his hands now both grasping her ass firmly as he grew in intensity. “I want to see you…”

She gasped as Izuku took his chance to lift her and turn her around over his dick, his hands holding her ass, her legs dangling on the side, while her arms and back rested against the tree. He knew the black matter she had made would serve as a cushion for her back, and by her look of pleased surprise she didn’t mind, especially as he leaned forward to kiss her and she giggled catching him midway. “Are you sure?” she asked as he resumed thrusting inside her, their kiss breaking as he felt her legs lock themselves behind his back, leaving her only held up by the tree she was leaning against and by Izuku’s hands and dick, the latter still pumping in and out of her at a fast, steady pace.

“I’m sure! So beautiful… I love every part of you… So be-beau-autiful…” He dove forward into another kiss that she eagerly returned amidst pants, moans, gasps and deep breaths as Izuku’s rod kept moving, pushing both of them closer and closer to the end of their lovemaking. Izuku could feel the clenching of her walls around his erect member, and he knew Eniko could feel the throbbing shaft of his dick. His fingers held on her chin as they kissed once more.

“I’m coming…” He whispered, “Very soon…”

“M-Me too.”

“Together.”

“Together…” She trembled as Izuku dragged her in another kiss, accelerating further, and couldn’t hold back anymore. “I love you, Izuku Midoriya.” She let out, before blushing profusely as Izuku stared at her. And then he smiled.

“I love you too, Eniko.” He said, dragging her in one last kiss as his orgasm rocked his body, filled her body, and in turn caused her own orgasm, rocking her body and making her walls clench, only for that in turn to stimulate his dick even more, pushing each other into what felt like an infinite loop of pleasure. As both Eniko and Izuku lost each other in their kisses and orgasms, Izuku’s hands all but sunk in her butt, her soft hips welcoming his kneading hands, making Izuku feel just how beautiful her body was.

Yes, everything about Eniko Guma was beautiful, and he was the luckiest man alive, he thought as finally his orgasm subsided, leaving Eniko’s pussy filled with his white cum, as it slowly trailed down mixed with her pussy juices. He hugged her, and they slowly landed on the ground, holding each other tightly and making out. Izuku held her tightly, and felt everything was right.

-xxxx-xxxx-

“Oh my…” Onemu said, looking at the picture in the chat she had just been added to.

“What is it?” Thirteen asked. The two of them, along with a few other Idaten sidekicks, were sitting around a table.

“Enigma is now dating Izuku. And his girlfriends, so also me.” Onemu said, blushing faintly while her teammates cheered.

No one noticed Thirteen slowly pass a hand over her face. What had she even expected?

-xxxx-xxxx-

“Picture!” Mina shouted, slamming the door open.

“… Whose picture?” Iida asked, confused.

“Enigma.”

“It’s not really an enigma, there isn’t any question- sorry!” He said as Mina prepared some acid in her hand, “But why do you need Enigma’s picture?”

“Izuku.” Mina simply replied.

Iida sighed deeply, opened his folder of Idaten members, and handed over the picture.

-xxxx-xxxx-

Much later, Izuku was laying in bed, preparing to fall asleep, when he felt a knock outside the door. With a smile, he stood up and opened it. What he found was a hotel room key and a simple message.

“Hey there, babe. Starting tomorrow night, if you feel like visiting a certain room… well, its occupants are very eager…” It read, a pair of doodles of a sheep and a face with black eyes looking back at him.

Izuku gulped, and instantly put the key in his pocket. It was certainly an enticing idea…

Chapter Text

Izuku looked around, as he walked past the bridge that connected Kamino-ga-fuchi’s side of the valley to the rest of it. Next to him, Shiozaki did the same. The ravine itself was quite deep, a crevasse that split the valley in two, probably the result of some powerful Quirk being used wildly a long time ago, since Izuku didn’t think something like this could be an entirely natural phenomenon.

“So the last time you were here, the village had been destroyed, right?”

“Yes.” Izuku sighed, “We really couldn’t do anything to stop the landslide, but I’m glad they rebuilt.”

And rebuilt they had, Izuku noticed as he stepped into the village proper. Larger than the previous one, on account of the people that had moved in since the war, Kamino-ga-Fuchi was a nice location, houses resting around the symbol of the valley. The enormous tree known simply as the Sacred Tree, probably hundreds of years old, stood proudly at the edge of the village, dominating the short, stout buildings before it. There was an ample grass field around it, not that Kamino-ga-fuchi had much else in terms of roads. The cemented road only arrived to the other side of the valley, and the village itself had dirt paths and cobblestones roads only. It really was an idyllic piece of Japan.

And yet, Izuku really wasn’t looking for the tree or the town, he was looking for…

“Deku!” A voice shouted, and Izuku turned around, smiling. “It’s so nice to see you!” A girl with black hair and dark green eyes waved, her miko priestess white and red outfit immediately making her stand out.

“Hi Kodama!” Izuku said, moving toward her extending his hand, only to be surprised as the girl leaped forward and hugged him. He blushed immediately, looking in confusion, “Wh-Wha…”

Kodama held him for a second longer, before she moved back, blushing a bit herself. “S-Sorry, it’s just… We saw what happened during the war on tv! Y’all did some wild stuff out there, but you! You were flying around and punching and kicking that Villain and… And I got so worried, but you won!”

Izuku scratched the back of his head, chuckling awkwardly. With most people he knew, he already had this conversation, but of course he hadn’t seen Kodama again since his first visit to Kamino-ga-fuchi, two years before. “I’m sorry I didn’t come around sooner.” He said.

“What? Nah, come on, we only met once, it’s not like you had any obligation to reassure me.” She smiled, “But I knew you’d won. You are a hardy one.”

“What can I say? I survived you hitting me on the head with a wooden pole, after all. I think you called it ‘passing judgment’?”

Kodama blushed, “C-Come on, I thought you were a Villain…” She cleared her throat, “Anyway, who is this?” She asked, glancing at Shiozaki, who was looking at them curiously.

“Oh, this is Ibara Shiozaki, another Third Year at UA.” Izuku said. Shiozaki offered her best smile and her hand, that Kodama eagerly shook with both of hers.

“My name is Kodama Mamori, but you can call me Kodama. Nice to meetcha!”

“Wait, Kodama is your first name?” Izuku asked, surprised. Last time she had only introduced herself with that name, so he had assumed it wasn’t.

“Aye! But traditionally the miko of the Sacred Tree is called by the first name, so it’s nothing weird.” Kodama explained cheerfully. Izuku nodded, understanding, while Shiozaki looked at Kodama curiously.

“So you are a priestess for the tree?” She asked. Kodama nodded, smiling.

“The Sacred Tree is the guardian deity of Kamino-ga-fuchi, and it is my duty to care for it and ensure it keeps bringing peace and prosperity to our little hamlet.” Kodama said proudly, “And since y’all are here to guard the village, you are also here to guard the tree. Please make sure no one gets funny ideas like carving stuff on it.” She explained, “I will not answer of my action if I catch someone trying to hurt the Sacred Tree.” She said, and the image of Kodama swinging a wooden pole at him and Kacchan popped in Izuku’s mind.

Right, probably better not to let it come to it. With a smile, Izuku nodded, “Don’t worry, we will make sure it’s safe.”

“I know you will.” Kodama said with a smile, “You and your girlfriend are going to do great.”

Izuku and Shiozaki looked at one another, blushing profusely, “No no no! We aren’t…” Shiozaki started, before taking a deep breath, “I’m not involved romantically with Midoriya.”

“Really? But you looked ready to jump in when we hugged- Ah well,” Kodama cleared her throat, suddenly deciding to drop the subject, Izuku raising an eyebrow as she suddenly turned towards him, “So anyway, are ya single then?”

Izuku blushed again, before sighing. “Uhm, it’s a bit… complicated. Let me explain…”

-xxxx-xxxx-

“Thirteen girlfriends and you ain’t done yet?!” Kodama said, her hands to the side of her bright red face. They had walked on as Izuku spoke, now standing close to the tree, the best position to keep an eye on the hamlet as a whole, “M-m-my goodness Deku, I knew ya were a hunk of a man when ya lifted me and the Sacred Tree and jumped across the river with us, but this is a whole other level!” Kodama frantically shook her hands, “I-I don’t mean anything bad by it, I’m just surprised.” She quickly clarified. “Just… wow… But I wish y’all happiness. I’m sure you will have a great life together.”

Izuku smiled, “Thank you Kodam- wait, did you call me a hunk earlier?”

“Ah!” Kodama yelped, a shiver running up her back as she went bright red once more, “W-Would ya lookit, time’s ticking, y’all have Hero business to get ta, I’m distracting ya, gotta go, miko business awaits, see ya later Midoriya!” Kodama replied, before bowing her head to Shiozaki and quickly rushing off.

Izuku blinked. “What… just happened?”

Shiozaki sighed.

-xxxx-xxxx-

The day of patrol was pretty fun, Izuku thought. Kodama came back around lunch time, bringing some produce for them to eat along with their bento, and then she spent the rest of the day hanging around with them. Shiozaki was curious about the Sacred Tree and Kodama’s role as his priestess, and asked many questions throughout the day, while Izuku just enjoyed their company. At one point they had to stop a guy who wanted to graffiti a wall, but aside from that they spent the day with nothing better to do than helping the citizens of the village and talk with each other.

“… And then she said I should have just dropped her and saved the tree.” Izuku said, Shiozaki slowly turning toward Kodama, who was blushing and covering her face with her hand.

“I-I was panicking! I wasn’t thinking straight!”

“On that much we can agree.” Shiozaki said, “Although I admire your devotion to your faith, I can’t in good conscience say that it was a good choice.”

Kodama sighed, “Look, I just made a stupid mistake, and thanks to Deku being there I made it out okay.”

“Anyone would have done the same…” Izuku said, scratching the back of his head, “Right?”

“Maybe, but you are the one that did it.” Kodama replied, grabbing his hand and holding it tightly with hers, a large smile on her face, “Thank you Deku. Thank you so much for having been there that day.”

Izuku gulped, seeing how genuine she was by the way her eyes were focused on him. He felt his heartbeat accelerate as her dark green eyes bore into him, begging him to accept her thanks. “Yeah, I… I’m really glad I saved you.” Izuku replied. Kodama smiled, Shiozaki clearing her throat.

Kodama finally let go his hands, but then looked away and gulped, “Uhm, by the way Deku, if I might ask, when do y’all finish patrolling?”

“When? Uh… Around seven PM today, right Shiozaki?” Izuku asked. Shiozaki nodded, and Kodama nodded as well.

“Well, a-after y’all are done, would ya like to take a walk with me?” She asked, “I’ve been wanting to see the festival for myself, and Kamino-ga-fuchi residents get free tickets, but it’s a bit too chaotic for me by my lonesome.”

Izuku smiled. Of course, it probably was overwhelming for someone that spent her entire life in a village of maybe fifty people. “Sure. Sounds fun.”

The cheerful smile on Kodama’s face warmed his soul.

Shiozaki slapping a hand over her face, not as much.

-xxxx-xxxx-

Izuku walked up to the bridge, now dressed in his normal clothes, having gone for a light blue shirt of The Jailbreakers he bought from a stand a couple days before, with the band’s logo painted on the front, and darker pants.

“Hi Deku!” Kodama waved. Unlike him, the girl was still wearing her miko clothes, the white and red making her stand out even if it wasn’t for the large chime tied to the rope around her hip.

“Hi Kodama.” Izuku smiled, “You aren’t changing in something more comfortable? You look great, but I thought you’d take the chance.”

Kodama blushed, but then she shook her head and smiled, “W-Well, I can’t just do that, y’know? I’m the priestess of the Sacred Tree, I’ve an image to maintain.” She poked the tips of her fingers together, “P-plus there is a rite I want to try later tonight, if things turn out well…”

“Oh? Something different?” Izuku asked, curious. Last time he had seen Kodama’s rites, but they were mostly about caring for the Tree and praying at it.

“Ya could say that.” She said, for some reason not making eye contact.

“Interesting. Do you mind if I come to watch?” Izuku asked.

He noticed Kodama blush profusely, “W-Well, if things go well ya might even help, so don’t worry for now, aight?”

Izuku smiled, “Great! Now though, we should go. There is a lot to see.”

“Yep yep.” She said with a nod, interlocking her arm with his. Izuku gulped, but she just gave him a happy look, “Show me a bit of that outside world business, why don’t cha?”

Izuku nodded, and he walked with Kodama toward the festival. As they did, he wondered what they might look like. He was a guy with a band t-shirt, taking a girl in full miko priestess getup to a rock concert. It should have probably raised a few eyebrows, and yet somehow all they got were curious glances as they walked to the entrance.

Glancing at Kodama as they were let in the premises of the concert, he could see her wide-eyed excitement, something that felt contagious as they looked around. The stalls were in full activity, selling food and merchandise left and right, and a band was playing on the main stage. Izuku glanced at the schedule for the night, but the Jailbreakers weren’t listed for the night.

“So, where do you want to start? Food, music, or some merch?” He asked. The latter was probably a no, if Kodama was as traditional as she sounded she probably didn’t listen to modern bands, but who knew, maybe she’d surprise him.

“Let’s start with some food.” She said, “And then I want to see what a rock concert is like!”

Izuku smiled at the raw excitement in her voice. He didn’t even have the heart to tell her that technically this was also his first rock concert. He’d do his best to make it a good outing though, so he’d figure out how to show her safely.

-xxxx-xxxx-

“This is really good.” Kodama commented, eating some grilled vegetables they had bought from a stand. Izuku hadn’t even noticed the last time, but Kodama was a vegetarian by habit. Not a strict one, in her own words – “If I go somewhere and there is only meat to eat, I’m not going to refuse.” – but if she had to choose she never ate meat. “It’s part of the old traditions of the priestesses of the Sacred Tree. We believe that we can be closer with the natural world by refusing to hurt other animals.”

Izuku nodded, “Makes sense. I don’t think I could ever be a vegetarian, I like katsudon too much.” He admitted sheepishly.

Kodama snorted, “As I said, I don’t mind eating some from time to time.” She replied, as they sat down at one of several benches set up along the paths to eat properly. “So, why don’t ya tell me a bit about yer adventures as a Hero?” She asked.

Izuku chuckled, “More of them? We talked about them a lot today as well.”

“I like hearing about ‘em. I love Kamino-ga-fuchi, but nothin’ ever happens here. Yer life sounds exciting.”

Izuku smiled, and decided to make her happy, launching into a tale about some of his recent patrols. All simple stories about helping civilians, saving the day and arresting small time criminals. Kodama listened enraptured, and when Izuku switched to UA and his training was just the same, drinking in every word about the great outside world she never got to see much outside of a tv screen. Talking with her, Izuku found, was really interesting and really easy, despite the completely different upbringing of a boy raised in the city and a girl raised in the deep countryside, and when it came her turn she had her own stories to share. He laughed as she told him about farm animals’ mishaps, listened intently about the time spent under the Sacred Tree praying and meditating, and watched her get excited about all the research she had done about ancient rites tied to the local deity. They weren’t as grandiose and exciting as being a Hero, but to Izuku they were strangely appealing.

He watched Kodama laugh as they both recalled the time, during their stay in the village, when Kacchan had pursued a chicken thinking it was a Villain, and he realized how long they had spent together, just talking to each other about their lives. The food was gone, the band had changed at least once, and they were just sitting there, talking to each other happily.

It felt perfect, and part of him wondered, if he could…

He shook his head. No, he didn’t want to make things awkward. With a smile, he pointed at the stage and the crowd around it. “So, do you want to see your first rock concert?” He asked. Kodama nodded excitedly.

-xxxx-xxxx-

“That was so much fun!” Kodama said as they stepped out of the concert grounds, smiling happily as they continued walking toward the bridge, “I never thought it would be that much more exciting to see a real life performance instead of listening to it. I don’t get the mosh thing though, might be a bit too much for me…”

Izuku chuckled, “Yeah, I don’t think it works for me either. But the music was good, I think.”

“Aye! I enjoyed it a lot.” She said, “Maybe next year we can do this again-” Kodama froze, blushing a bit once more as she looked away, “I-I mean, if ya still come here for the festival ‘n all that, right?” She asked, stopping in front of the bridge leading to the village.

Izuku gulped, “Well, I… I think…” He took a deep breath, and his hands grasped Kodama’s, “Kodama.” He said.

“A-Aye?!” She yelped, her eyes and his meeting each other. Izuku gulped. What if he was wrong? He had been dense time and again, but this couldn’t be just a friendly thing, right? Sure, Kodama was friendly, but she had invited him to the festival, they had spent hours talking even before listening to the music, and now she had asked him to come to the festival again. After thirteen girlfriends, Izuku wanted to believe he wasn’t still monstrously bad at misreading the signs.

“I like you. Would you like to be my girlfriend?” Izuku asked, ignoring that voice in his head screaming at him that she was just a friendly person and this wasn’t what he was supposed to say and-

Kodama didn’t answer immediately, instead turning bright red as her hands trembled in Izuku’s, her face looking like she was about to start steaming from her head. And then, finally, she spoke. “Aye…” She let out in a whisper. “I’d like to date ya…”

Izuku blushed, and gently took her chin with two of his fingers, making sure that at any point she could pull herself away. Instead, he could feel the girl lean forward as they started kissing. His heart hammered in his chest, and he could feel Kodama’s hands rest on his chest and grasp at his shirt, pulling him closer. His other arm moved around her back, hugging her as Izuku deepened the kiss, their lips interlocked tightly for a long minute, letting him feel Kodama’s presence, her smell of grass and leaves, her slight twitches as she adjusted herself against him.

As they broke the kiss, she looked up at him. “N-Not fair… I-I wanted to ask ya out later…” She sighed, “B-But I’m so happy…”

Izuku could feel the smile stretching across his face. He was right. He was right. He was right! “I’m happy too Kodama. I had a wonderful time with you, and… I hope it’s just the beginning.”

“I’m not leaving Kamino-ga-fuchi, ya know that, right?” She asked instantly, “Sorry, but… I have to make that clear.”

He brushed a hand through her hair, “I know. I will call every day, and I’ll visit whenever I can.”

Kodama hugged him. “Thanks.”

“I don’t want to take you away from this village, Kodama. I know how much it means for you.” He replied.

“Aye…” She hugged him tightly, “Do ya still want to help me with that ritual?” She asked, blushing much more. Izuku nodded. “Then… I’m glad ya’re my boyfriend.” She said, before leaning in to whisper in his ear. Izuku’s eyes widened.

-xxxx-xxxx-

Izuku looked at his clothes. He was completely dressed in a white tunic called joue, the kind some priests would wear. Before wearing it, on Kodama’s request, he had washed himself at the hotel’s hot springs, before returning to the village and walking to the tree. He awaited, holding his breath, when he saw Kodama emerge from behind the Sacred Tree, carrying what looked to be a crown made off leaves and branches from the Sacred Tree.

“In times long gone,” Kodama started, her tone becoming far more official than Izuku had ever heard, her accent forced down to be almost non-existent, “it was common practice for the miko priestesses of the Sacred Tree to physically convene with the divine, in order to bring on this land a mikogami.” She waved her hands at the tree, “While most kami require the contact of a priest capable of becoming one with the kami, the Sacred Tree requires someone different: someone willing to embody its three roles of protection, prosperity…” She took a deep breath, “And fertility.” Izuku held his breath, as Kodama moved closer, “Are you willing to protect those in need, Izuku Midoriya?”

“Yes.” Izuku said, trying to calm his nerves.

“Are you willing to ensure the prosperity of those around you, through deeds and words?”

“Yes.” Izuku nodded, and Kodama’s hands held tightly on the crown.

“And are you willing to grant your fertile blessing to the priestess?” She finally asked.

Izuku blushed, “Yes.”

“In that case, you who has bathed in the sacred water of the Kamino peaks and has sworn to protect the lands are now one with the Sacred Tree, granted its divine blessing.” She smiled nervously, “M-May you grant those blessings to the maidens that seek to carry within your holy gift.”

Izuku gulped, but let Kodama put the crown of leaves and branches over his head, before she led him forward. He walked three times around the tree before she stopped on one side of the ancient plant, noticeably the one facing away from the village, and with a quick movement removed his tunic, leaving Izuku naked. She was blushing a storm as she watched his erect member, but despite that she still proceeded to put the open tunic on the ground, nestled between two tree roots. Then she removed her own tunic, Izuku unable to stare away from her breasts as she put the tunic on a large root and led Izuku to sit on it, before she knelt in front of him, removing her red skirt and the rope with the bell on her flank, taking a pose of prostration that made Izuku gulp once again at the whole situation. Was it perverse? And yet according to Kodama this actually was an ancient use of the followers of the Sacred Tree, just one long abandoned because of a lack of miko to celebrate it, along with the simple change in religious morality over the ages.

Or maybe it was simply an excuse for her to live a sexual fantasy she had held for a long time, a made-up rite she had found in some ‘particular’ site.

Or maybe it was both. Izuku had to admit he didn’t know, but also if this made Kodama happy, he was more than willing to let her try it out.

Kodama looked up, her breath itching for a moment as, Izuku realized, she was looking up at him, at his standing dick, and at the sacred tree, all at once, “Do you wish to take this humble miko as your lover, Izuku Midoriya?” She asked, and Izuku took a deep breath.

“Yes.” Izuku said. Kodama gulped again, but Izuku could see the sheer desire on her face, her eyes roaming his body, the slight upward twitch of her lip. She was just a year older than he was, and he was her first crush: as far as he knew, the only boys her age that had visited Kamino-ga-fuchi before the Festival was established were Izuku and Kacchan, and in hindsight it was clear Kodama had developed a crush for him since. Most villagers were far older, and he had only seen adults, elderly and very young children among the residents across his two visits.

“First, I shall… cleanse you once more.” She replied, letting out a shuddering breath as her mouth moved towards his abs. She planted a soft kiss on his muscles, and then her tongue came out. Izuku felt a shudder run through his body as she begun to lick his abs, her tongue running along the frame of his six pack. Izuku gasped at the feeling, a cold yet hot sensation that made him grasp tightly the root he was sitting on. Kodama’s tongue ran upward, reaching his chest, running under his pecks, and then lathering his body in more saliva as she reached his nipples and started to lick.

She continued her movement, running up and down his chest, down his arms, going back down his flanks and licking his thighs. Izuku’s cock was now at full mast, if there was ever any doubt the alien sensation of her worship making him feel things he had never quite experienced before. He had been licked, but this was true worship, as he could feel Kodama’s desire in every lick and kiss.

Kodama moved close to his dick, until her warm breath against it was making Izuku shiver. She brushed a hand over her face, pushing aside the hair of her bangs, her lips moving closer, until they finally touched his shaft, placing a kiss against it as she looked at him. She clearly didn’t know what to do now, as her pleading eyes asked for guidance.

“Stick your tongue out again a-and lick it like you did to my body. Move up and down, a-and make circles around the tip.” Izuku said. Kodama nodded, her tongue slowly running along Izuku’s shaft. He shuddered at the warm, wet feeling as Kodama reached his tip and started lapping at his cock head, precum being sucked in as it gushed out. She let out a moan, and then her tongue started going downwards, licking the other side of his penis on the way down. As she repeated the motion over and over, Izuku saw her speeding up, her tongue starting to run over his shaft and make circles around his tip, gulping down the leaking precum with an almost animalistic desire.

“Ko-Kodama…” He whispered, “I-It’s so good…”

Kodama smiled and then, after one last lick at his tip, looked up at him again, Izuku seeing the mix of lust, adoration and desire in her eyes, “May I service you with my mouth?”

“Do it.” Izuku almost growled, his tone for when he was acting as the dominant one with Kinoko or Momo seeping through his voice. He could have sworn he could see Kodama shiver ecstatically at his voice, before she bent forward and her lips closed around his cock. She started slow, not making the mistake of trying to take it all in one go, instead slowly inching her way forward. She got halfway through before she had to pull back, and then she moved back in again, starting to bob her head up and down and using her hand to stroke the part of his dick that didn’t fit in her mouth.

Izuku closed his eyes, letting out shuddering breaths as he felt Kodama’s lips run up and down his member, as he felt her tongue lap desperately at the section in her mouth, as her hands stroked his member. The wet noises from her mouth where the cherry on top, a cacophony that sent shivers down his spine as he felt himself pushed closer and closer to the edge. “K-Kodama, I’m about to…”

She kept bobbing her head, making clear what she wanted as Izuku felt his cock throb. He grasped the edges of the cloth Kodama had him sitting on and as Kodama bobbed her head down one final time, he came, unleashing a torrent of cum inside the miko’s mouth. Kodama gulped once, twice, thrice, trying to match his release before she had to pull back, letting the rest splatter on her face, his thighs and her chest.

Izuku panted as his orgasm faded, only to feel something wet run along his thighs. As he looked down, he found Kodama running her tongue along his leg, licking up every strand of cum with an eagerness that looked more like absolute devotion. Izuku watched enraptured as the girl’s tongue lapped his thigh thoroughly clean, before she run her hands across her chest to collect every last strand and then devour it too, her mouth sucking enthusiastically on every finger and on her palms until they were absolutely clean.

And then she shuddered. “What now, Izuku?” She asked, looking almost dazed as she awaited his next orders. Izuku dragged her into a kiss, running his hands across her back until one found the back of her head, grasping at her hair, and the other turned around her flanks to reach her core, starting to finger her.

“Yes… Yes…” She let out between kisses in deep, shuddering breaths, “I’m yours… I’m your devoted priestess… Yes…” She moaned in his next kiss as Izuku’s hand toyed with her clitoris and fingered her pussy, pumping in and out at a quick pace, her wetness letting him slide in and out perfectly. Izuku felt her tremble, let her get one final breath, and then dove in once more, letting her cum over his hand while he kissed her deeply. Her orgasm was long and left her on shaky legs as she hugged him, leaning against him for support.

After a long moment, however, she let go.

“What do I do now, Izuku?” She asked. Izuku wanted her, he really did. But he wasn’t done yet, not with her only having come one, not with his exploration of her body having just begun. He didn’t know when it happened, but he had developed a real passion for running his hands along the body of his girlfriends, for feeling their skin, their breasts, their hips, their bellies, their backs… He wanted to explore Kodama’s, and if she was offering, he would take it all.

“Come closer.” He demanded, and she instantly did, with Izuku’s seated position placing her breasts at the level of his face. Izuku’s hands grasped both, making her let out a moan before his hands descended on her tits and nipples, kneading, poking, prodding at her modest, firm mounds.

“I’m sorry…” She moaned, “I-I’m sorry there isn’t more.”

“It’s a lot.” He replied, and he pushed his mouth against them, licking and suckling one of her breasts while his now free hands started to descend along her flank, making her moan again as he reached her hips and started to knead firmly her flesh, letting his fingers sink in her butt. Her own hands grasped his head, grabbing his hair firmly along with the lift and branches of his crown.

“Ah… Ah… Yes…” She gasped in his ears, feeling him touch every nook and cranny of her body, “My body is yours… I am yours… I w-worship you… Izuku… Izuku…”

“Turn around.” Izuku said, letting go her breasts. Kodama nodded immediately, turning and leaving Izuku to stare at her back and her firm butt. “Bend forward.” He said next, knowing what he wanted to do now. Kodama did so, and Izuku was now facing her ass and her pink pussy. Without missing a beat, he moved closer, until he was breathing against her pussy. “Mine…” He growled, and as he felt Kodama shudder in excitement he dove forward, starting to eat her out. Kodama shouted, a loud moan that echoed around them, and Izuku’s hands moved once more, grasping her flanks, exploring her belly, and finally reaching her tits once more, fondling them even as Izuku’s mouth all but kissed Kodama’s core, his tongue toying with her clitoris and lapping at her juices.

Kodama moaned and shouted, and then in turn her hands reached for Izuku’s dick, starting to give him a handjob that from her perspective had to be basically upside down. Izuku groaned at the feeling of her hands against his erect member, letting her stroke his shaft as his tongue run across her slit and licked at her clitoris over and over.

“Izuku… Izuku… Yes… Izuku… Yes… Yes… Ayeeee!” She shouted, coming once more over his face, her hands’ movement becoming almost desperate as she tried to make him cum, even as Izuku lapped at her juices and kneaded her breasts.

“Kodama…” He breathed out, “I love you… my priestess…” He groaned as Kodama turned around, taking a more comfortable position to give her all to the handjob, both hands stroking his erect shaft. One of her hands reached her pelvis, covering itself in her fluids and using them as lube to stroke faster, making Izuku gasp in pleasure. “Kodama… Kodama…”

“Izuku…” Kodama moaned, clearly just as aroused as he was, “Give it to me… Give me your cum… My boyfriend… give it all to me…”

“Ko-Kodama… Kodama… Kodama!” He shouted, finally coming and covering her face and chest with his sperm as it gushed out of his dick in thick ropes that covered her face. And just like before, Kodama lapped and licked her hand as they collected his cum, not letting a single drop go to waste. Izuku’s arousal only grew at the sight as she sucked on her fingers before peppering devout kisses all over his thighs and shaft, almost as if she was praying for his cock to harden once more.

And harden it did, One for All’s endless stamina coursing through his body and pushing his tiredness away. He felt a wave of lust too, wondering what that meant for a mere second before Kodama started to lick his shaft once more, the adoration and desire in her eyes telling him that she was ready to start all over again if he so wished.

But now, Izuku wanted only one thing. He let out a deep breath. “Kodama, I want you.” He said, and the miko gulped, before turning around and moving to sit on his lap. He let her, until her lithe body was leaning against him, her wet pussy sliding against his erect shaft, juices flowing over his dick. He could feel her nervousness now, so he run one arm around her belly while with the other he turned her head slightly to give her a gentle kiss.

“It might be painful.” He told her, knowing unlike the other girls he had sex with before, she probably was a virgin with her hymen intact. Unlike the girls from the Hero course, she probably didn’t do the kind of strenuous activity that would break it, nor did she seem like the type to use toys, and she definitely wasn’t experienced enough to have lost her virginity to someone. “Take your time.”

“Aye…” Kodama slowly nodded, “Y’ll be gentle, right?”

“As gentle as possible.” Izuku said with a nod, “You are my girlfriend. This is about both of us feeling good.”

Kodama nodded, and Izuku lined himself up, slowly, lifting her gently until his dick was brushing against her entrance. Kodama breathed out, letting him lower her until Izuku felt resistance and Kodama yelped through gritted teeth. “Ready?” he asked.

“R-ready…” She replied, and then Izuku slowly lowered, feeling the resistance break. Kodama let out a pained groan through her teeth, and Izuku quickly stopped, feeling the blood of her broken hymen trickle down his penis. He let her get used to his size as she let out more labored pants, and Izuku leaned in to kiss her neck, more kisses peppering her shoulder and chin as they stood still, waiting for Kodama’s next request. He was more than ready to pull out if she didn’t feel like continuing, but instead Kodama’s gasps subsided, replaced by moaning at the feeling of his mouth raining kisses up and down her neck. After what had to be at least five minutes, Kodama let out a deep breath. “You can move, Izuku.”

Izuku nodded, very slowly starting to raise and lower her body, deciding to move her gently instead of pumping himself. He felt her shudder in his grasp, each time letting out a deep breath as he moved. Slowly, steadily, they turned into moans, Kodama starting to feel better and better. “Izu… Izuku… Aye… Aye… I love ya… Aye… My boyfriend… Aye… Aye…” she let out, dropping back into her accent entirely. Izuku turned her head slowly, dragging her into another kiss as he started to move just a bit faster, the two moaning into one another’s mouth as he felt his arousal rise faster and faster, Kodama’s body sliding against his, so close his nipples were dragging against her back and they could feel each other’s heartbeat.

“Kodama… Kodama… Kodama…” he repeated over and over.

“Aye… I love ya… Y’are the best… I love ya… so much… I want to be with ya… Forever…”

“Me too… Kodama… I love you… I want you…”

“Ah… Aye… Izuku… Aye… I’m your miko… forever… I’ll love ya… I’ll worship ya…”

“I love you… I need you…” Izuku let out a strangled gasp as he felt his orgams mount, one of his hands moving low to start toying with her clitoris, making Kodama loudly groan into the kiss as she felt her own orgasm coming, pain entirely forgotten.

“Do it Izuku… Make me yers… Forever… I love ya… Aye… I love ya… I love ya!”

“Kodama… Kodama!” Izuku grasped her more tightly, Kodama shuddering as she came over his dick, her walls tightening around his member and making him groan loudly as he unleashed a torrent of cum inside her. She moaned, her tongue lolling out of her mouth as her back bent backwards, Izuku taking the chance to kiss her neck yet again, sucking on it and making her let out a strangled gasp as his dick pulled out, cum leaking out of her pussy.

“That was…” She panted, “That was… Ya’re so… I’m so… Aye, I… I…” she turned around, rotating her body and putting her knees on the root, “I love ya.” She said, dragging him into another kiss.

“I love you too.” He replied.

He looked up to see the tree was shining, and he realized Kodama’s quirk, her ability to heal plants she touched, had activated during their session, only now subsiding. “I hope no one saw us.”

“The houses near the tree are mostly of elderly couples.” She replied, “They couldn’t see us and they usually take sleeping pills, so I doubt anyone heard us either.”

“Good.” Izuku replied, “I wouldn’t want anyone to disturb us, my priestess.” He said, kissing her neck. Kodama turned bright red.

“I-I’m sure no one noticed.”

-xxxx-xxxx-

The girl let out a shuddering breath. ‘S-so sinful. To have sex like that, in the open, where anyone could see…’ She let out another gasp, ‘A-And yet why was it so beautiful? Why was it such a depiction of love?’

She gulped, holding back with all her strength from touching herself. No, she wouldn’t fall for the pits of perversion.

However… If she was to find the right man, a man she could truly love…

Her eyes focused on Midoriya. His chiseled physique, his majestic personality, his brave heroism… Everything about him spoke of a man that would be the ideal man. But would he accept her? Would he accept her deepest secrets, her burning desire and turn her sinful thoughts in a blessed love?

She would find out.

-xxxx-xxxx-

“Alright girls!” Setsuna said, grinning, “Are you all ready?” Several girls cheered, showing their backpacks. “Alright then! Kamino-ga-fuchi, here we come!”

She grinned. Yep, Izuku had found two girlfriends – her phone buzzed, and glancing at the picture of him and a girl slumped against a tree, the girl smiling as Izuku kissed her, she grinned. Nope, three – and Setsuna had made a decision.

It was time to have some fun together.

Chapter Text

“Alright, today you are paired with Shinya again, Midoriya.” Thirteen said, reading their dispatch notes, “Originally the plan was for someone else to team up with you today, but she asked last minute to switch around.”

“Why?” Izuku asked. Thirteen looked at him with an expression that spelled out ‘really, you can’t imagine why’, looking at Eniko and Onemu, leaning against one of his shoulders each. “Did you girls ask her to switch?” Izuku asked.

“Just for a day.” Onemu said, pausing a moment to yawn, “You and Eniko got a whole day together, most spent as boyfriend and girlfriend. I wanted one too.”

Izuku felt his face burn up as he looked at his girlfriend, really wanting nothing more than to kiss her, while Thirteen sighed, “I still don’t get how you are dating one of my students.”

“Well, he isn’t one of my students.” Onemu replied with a wink, “Although, I can definitely teach him a lesson or two…” She added, her finger sliding on his inner thigh under the table. Enigma chuckled and did the same on her side, making Izuku turn bright red as he awkwardly adjusted his seating position.

“I didn’t need to know.” Thirteen replied.

“Really? And yet you seem oddly invested in his love life, Thirteen. Something we should know?” Eniko asked. Thirteen sputtered and looked away, making both girls laugh. Izuku looked awkwardly at his teacher, who shook his head and sighed.

“Fine, fine. Either way, what’s done is done. Shiozaki will pair up with your previous partner instead, I suppose.”

“Speaking of Shiozaki, where is she?” Izuku asked. Thirteen shurugged.

“I don’t know. She came back late at night, rushed straight into the shower, spent an hour in there and then went to sleep. It’s not really normal Shiozaki behavior.”

Izuku hummed. Yeah, it was pretty odd of Shiozaki, considering how much she cared about rules. There wasn’t a strict curfew for them, but it was understood they weren’t supposed to stay up too late… although Izuku supposed he had no real room to talk there. He had been up very late all nights so far.

“Either way, I’ll wake her up later if she doesn’t show up by herself. As for you two, make sure to actually go on patrol.” She said, looking at both Izuku and Onemu. The girl gave a sheepish smile so fitting for her, while Izuku scratched the back of her head, “And please Midoriya, try to actually rest once in a while.”

“S-Sure Thirteen.” He said, red-faced, “I mean, it’s not like I have to… do other stuff.”

“Unless we both want to.” Onemu interjected.

“Unless we both want to.” He said with a nod. Thirteen gave him a look that told him she considered that a certainty, and Izuku chuckled awkwardly. Come on, he wasn’t that bad. He had sex with a few girls since arriving here, and had found three girlfriends in four days, but it wasn’t like he had to have sex every day-

“He is here!” A voice Izuku recognized far too well shouted, making him, Thirteen, Onemu and Eniko all turn towards the door, only to see Setsuna stand right there, a sharp grin on her face.

“Oh no…” Thirteen muttered.

“Oh hi…” Eniko said, looking at Setsuna. Izuku did too. He had seen her a lot, of course, but seeing Setsuna in casual clothes was still new to him, given they had been dating for little over a month. Her long-sleeved blue shirt was the same color of her Hero costume, and paired up with a long skirt that reached under the knee and simple black sports shoes.

“Hey, it’s two of our new girlfriends too.” She said with a smile, quickly reaching behind Izuku and the two girls, putting her arms over their shoulders, her head resting next to Izuku. Without thinking, Izuku kissed her cheek, making her blush for a moment.

“Hi, Setsuna.”

“Dammit Greenie, that was too smooth.” She grumbled, before returning the kiss, making Izuku blush in turn. “Either way, we have a day off, so decided to make a little surprise visit to our boyfriend.”

“But you didn’t tell me…” Izuku replied. He had made sure to write to Setsuna and his other girlfriends at least once a day every day, so he should have known if she- “Wait, we?”

“That’s what a surprise is, silly. And yup.” She said with a grin. The sound of rushing steps was pretty hard to ignore, as Izuku watched his girlfriends walk in the room. Shino for some reason seemed particularly embarrassed, though Izuku couldn’t say why.

Thirteen’s face fell on her hands, the woman letting out a whine that sounded suspiciously like a prayer to the god of soundproofing.

Izuku gulped. Yeah, his chances of sleeping tonight had become very slim, he realized if the looks some of his girlfriends were sending him were any indication.

-xxxx-xxxx-

Shortly after, they had moved to Izuku’s room, at least to make the introductions. Izuku was only seventy percent sure that he would manage to get out of the room without having sex, but who knew, maybe the world would surprise him, “Alright, let’s make introductions.” Izuku said, “This is Onemu.” He said, pointing at the yawning sidekick, “She works at the Idaten Agency as a Sidekick.”

“Hi!” Nejire said excitedly, “I’m also a sidekick, but at Ryukyu’s! Oh, actually, one of my friends is a Sidekick at Idaten! Do you know her? I mean, I’m sure you do! What’s your Quirk anyway? Is it something to do with the horns?”

“Is she always like this?” Onemu asked. Izuku smiled fondly.

“Yeah, isn’t she cute?” He asked.

“Super cute.” Onemu replied. The other girls around them nodded sagely. Indeed, Nejire’s cuteness level couldn’t be understated. As the sidekick started talking with Nejire, trying to answer her questions, Izuku continued, “And this is Eniko. She goes by Enigma and she is a Sidekick at the Idaten Agency too.”

“Izuku, are you trying to steal Iida’s agency?” Ochaco asked, a grin on her face. Izuku blushed, laughing at the joke.

“Come on, I think dating two of his sidekicks is hardly ‘taking over the agency’.”

“Yeah, you should date more.” Nakagame pointed out.

“Ahah, I doubt there are that many more sidekicks interested, right Eniko?” The girl didn’t answer, making Izuku sweat slightly, “R-Right?”

“I don’t know Izuku, you are a snack and a lot of my colleagues are single. I don’t want to tell you it’s impossible if it isn’t.” The girl said. He didn’t miss the snickers from several girls at the comment, and Setsuna outright shouting ‘hell yeah, that’s my man!’, but he blushed and soldiered on.

“R-Right. As for our other girlfriend, I called her, but…” He paused as someone knocked at the door. He rushed to open, to find a panting Kodama in her miko outfit.

“U-Uhm, hi?” She said, looking at all the other girls as she stepped in the room.

“And this is Kodama.” Izuku finished, introducing the girl, “She is a miko priestess of the local guardian deity, the Sacred Tree.”

“N-Nice to meet y’all!” She said with a bow, “I’m Kodama, the priestess of this valley’s shrine. Ya’re welcome here for as long as ya visit. I’m really… excited to finally get to know y’all.”

“Oh my god she is adorable.” Moko said, moving forward and patting her head, “It’s alright sweetie, I know that having so many girlfriends can be a shock at first. Don’t worry, we will make sure you feel comfortable with all of us.”

Kodama smiled weakly, before she looked up to see Ochaco looking at her. “Y-Yes?”

“So, you have a Kansai accent?”

“W-Well… Aye? I’m sorry if ya might find it a bit unrefined, but…”

Ochaco shook her head, giving her a reassuring smile, “I got an accent too, ya know? I just hide it a bit, since I studied in UA an’ all that, but since ya talk like that, I might as well let it slip a bit more, dontcha think?”

Izuku saw Kodama light up at that and gave Ochaco a thumbs up that his best friend turned girlfriend returned in kind. Trust Ochaco to know exactly how to make people feel comfortable. With her and Moko, who was his other civilian girlfriend and thus one of the few girls Kodama could compare notes on dating Heroes with, Izuku was sure she would fit in no time. He noticed Yui had moved in too, giving her silent support to the other two.

“My my, someone is happy.” A voice to his right said, Ryuko, the Pro Hero Pixie Bob, slipping under one of his arms with a mischievous grin.

“Very much.” Another voice replied in kind as Tomoko, the ex-Pro once known as Ragdoll, slipped under the other arm, “So why don’t we show him the other surprise we have for him?”

Izuku frowned, but let the girls drag him to the other side of the room, where an excited Tatami and Momo were standing next to a blushing Shino.

“Hey Shino.” Izuku said with a wave, “Are you alright?”

“Oh, she is fine.” Tomoko said, a cattish grin on her face as she looked at her fellow Wild Wild Pussycat, “Isn’t that right, Shino?”

“Yeah, Shino, isn’t that right?” Ryuko added, a smug grin on her face as well. “Why don’t you greet Izuku?”

Shino blushed, before taking a deep breath. “Hello… Meowster.” She said, moving both hands like a cat’s paws. Tatami and Momo both let out muffled pants that were the most unchaste thing Izuku had ever heard outside of sex, but he was a bit too busy racking what he had just heard through his brain to make sure he heard right.

“W-What?”

“You see, Izuku, your little queen cat has lost a bet with a few other Pros, one that was about knowing how much of a man you are.” Tomoko explained, “And since she lost, she has to pay the price. Only fair, since she clearly underestimated you. So, the other Heroes still in the game and a few extras came together to formulate an idea.”

“And to summarize, she is now your personal cat girl for the next month.” Tomoko said, licking her lips, “Momo, do the thing.”

Momo nodded excitedly, before pulling out from her arm a pair of cat ears she placed on Shino’s head, so perfectly fitting, the color so identical to Shino’s burgundy hair, that Izuku would have believed they were real, before she moved her trembling hand toward Izuku, handing him a burgundy collar with a heart-shaped metal tag dangling from it, ‘Shino Sosaki’ written on the front and ‘property of Izuku Midoriya’ on the back.

“R-Really?” Izuku asked, “Are you ok with this, Shino?”

Shino moved forward, hugging Izuku before stroking her face against his nuzzling him like a cat would a person, “Nyaturally, M-Meowster.” She said, before pulling back and exposing her neck, her face red but her eyes showing she didn’t find it unwelcome, “I clearly underestimeowted you, it’s only fair I show you meow devotion.”

Izuku gulped. “We might have told her that this would get you excited and more… prone to intercourse.” Ryuko whispered.

“I think the image of you putting that litter of children in her fits a bit too well with this punishment.” Tomoko finished.

“You girls know I can hear you, right?” Shino asked, both the other Wild Wild Pussycats smirking as if saying that yes, they absolutely did. Shino blushed again, looking away in embarrassment, and raised her neck a bit more, “S-So, Meowster, are you putting the collar on your kitty cat?” She asked. Izuku could feel the excitement of the girls currently watching – especially Momo, who was basically drooling at the thought, but Tatami’s eyes were also transfixed as Izuku opened the collar and then closed it around Mandalay’s neck. The woman let out a deep breath and then kissed Midoriya on the cheek.

Izuku looked at Momo and Tatami, both breathing raggedly at the submissive spectacle, at Ryuko who, being into petplay herself, was clearly aroused by this, and at Ragdoll, who definitely liked this too, and he knew instantly that any possibility he wasn’t going to have sex tonight was dead and buried.

For some reason he didn’t mind.

-xxxx-xxxx-

While Izuku would have wanted nothing more than spend his whole day with his girlfriends, he had Hero work to do, not to mention Onemu had gone through the trouble of switching her schedule to spend the day with him and he wouldn’t make her do that for nothing. The girls of course were understanding – that’s why they were the best – though they made him promise they’d meet up as soon as his patrol was over.

“So, what do you think?” Izuku asked as he and Onemu walked across the concert ground.

“About our girlfriends?” She asked, and he nodded, “They are cute, and I think I can see myself actually dating them. I can’t say much more though, Izuku. I met them for maybe ten minutes.”

“I guess.” Izuku chuckled, “Sorry, I’m a bit…”

“Worried?” She handed him her phone, that she had been checking out just a minute prior, “Put that to rest.”

He looked at the picture. Setsuna had sent a thumbs up under Eniko kissing with Moko, only for the follow up picture being of the two girls both looking at the camera, bright red, a laughing Ryuko in the background. Izuku smiled, sighing in relief. “Thanks. I love all of you, I can’t imagine what I would do if you didn’t like each other.”

“I’m sure if that was a problem we’d bring it up. It’s a relationship, talking should be the go-to solution for every problem, right?”

Izuku nodded, smiling. “Thanks Onemu.” He dragged her closer into a one armed hug, careful to do as she had told him and let her horn rest on on his side only partially, “I’m so lucky to have you all.”

“Yes you are.” She replied, yawning comfortably. Izuku wasn’t sure how she did that while walking, but she was unmistakably resting against him, “And we are all lucky to have you.”

Izuku felt his emotions stir and before he knew it he had dragged Onemu behind the closest stall, kissing her softly. They weren’t going to get busy, they both knew that, but she wasn’t going to get away without enough kisses to make it a good date on that front.

Ten minutes later, when they finally emerged from behind the stall, he glanced at her. Judging by her shining smile, he had definitely achieved that goal.

-xxxx-xxxx-

“… Then we had lunch together and did the rest of our patrol.” Izuku finished. Sitting on his bed, Onemu leaning against his shoulder as she snored softly, Setsuna behind him resting her chin atop his fluffy hair, and with Yui on the other side – a very smug Yui, since apparently her and Setsuna had won those spots in a ruffle with the others, explaining the envious looks his other girlfriends were sending them as they sat around the room, some on chairs, some on the floor with their legs crossed – Izuku smiled. “So, what are we doing next?”

“Well…” Ochaco coughed, “We had some ideas…”

“I’m aware of what we are doing tonight.” Izuku said, making Ochaco blush as she cupped her cheeks with both hands, Kodama next to her also turning bright red, earning a chuckle from several other girlfriend at both his bluntness and their reaction, “But I was more wondering of what we should do all together before that.”

“Uh! Uh!” Nejire waved her hand high, “I have an idea!”

“What is it?” Izuku asked, excitedly.

“We should go watch the concert!” she said. Izuku smiled.

“Actually, that was one of the things I wanted to propose.” Izuku replied, “But I wanted to gauge everyone’s interest, you know? Whatever we do, it should be something we all do together.”

Ochaco blushed a bit, “U-Uhm, I don’t know if I can afford the day pass…”

“Mistre- Ochaco.” Momo blushed momentarily at the word she was about to use, but she pushed on ignoring a few snickers and the yelp from Ochaco herself, “I’m not going to flaunt around my money, but if one of my girlfriends needs some to come with the rest of us at some event, I am going to pay without batting an eye.” She smiled, dragging Ochaco into a hug, “We are friends and lovers, Ochaco. I’m not going to ignore your needs if I can help it.”

“Well said!” Tomoko chimed in, “If we can help each other, we always should.”

Ochaco blushed, “I-In that case… I always wanted to go to a concert…”

“Then concert it is!” Ryuko shouted, “I don’t think Tomoko is going to object either.”

“Sure ain’t!” She shouted.

“And the kitty over there is property of Izuku Midoriya, so she does what he says.” Ryuko added. Shino blushed, looking away, but then she sighed.

“W-Well, if Meowster wants us to go, I don’t have any objection…” She let out, Izuku gulping again at being called Meowster.

“I haven’t been to a concert in over a decade.” Moko admitted, a bit embarrassed, “But I don’t mind.”

“Sounds fun, let’s go!” Tatami said, giving a thumbs up.

“What about you girls?” Izuku asked, looking at Yui and Onemu and then glancing up at Setsuna. Yui gave a thumbs up too, Onemu nodded, and Setsuna smirked, “Heck yeah, sounds like a lot of fun.”

“I wouldn’t mind either, yesterday we went together and that was the best night of my life.” Kodama said.

“For the music or the aftermath?” Eniko asked, poking her and making Kodama blush, “But I’m on board too, Izuku.”

“Not that tonight there isn’t going to be a massive aftermath either.” Setsuna commented, earning a shaky smile from Izuku.

“Well, I guess that means we are all in agreement.” Izuku said, “Momo, we should go buy the day pass then.”

Momo nodded, and Izuku smiled. A date with all his girlfriends was going to be a lot of fun. And the aftermath… well, he had his own ideas to show them how much he loved them there too. He had promised he was going to be the best boyfriend in the universe, and that was both in and out of bed.

-xxxx-xxxx-

As the song ended, the public started to cheer, and Izuku’s eyes scanned his girlfriends, scattered all around him. Setsuna of course was screaming at the top of her lungs, while Yui clapped in a very excessive way, likely to sell her cheering without shouting. Tatami and Nejire were shouting side by side, while Ochaco and Kodama clapped politely before getting into a conversation once more. Izuku smiled at that, seeing the two girls seemed to be growing closer.

Most of the remaining girls were busy in their own conversation, either Moko, Onemu and Momo discussing something, or the Pussycats standing together, clearly teasing Shino about her collar if the subtle brush of the latter’s hand against it was any indication.

“Having fun?” Eniko asked, leaning against him.

“Of course.” Izuku said, “What about you?”

“I can’t complain.” Eniko replied, “Our girlfriends are great so far.”

“Yeah, I noticed you found yourself at home very quickly.” He said with a smirk, making the girl blush a bit.

“Nothing wrong with me finding our girlfriends desirable, right?”

“Of course not.” He said, giving her a kiss. She leaned into it, letting him savor her lips for a long moment before they broke apart, only to realize twelve pair of eyes were entirely focused on them.

A moment later, Setsuna was the first to approach. Without a second thought, she grabbed Izuku’s shirt and dragged him into a kiss, Izuku gulping as he felt her tongue entering his mouth, but returning the favor in kind.

As soon as he broke contact with Setsuna, Nejire jumped in. Her kissing was eager and excited, her hands fidgeting against his body as she did her best to make him feel all her happiness at being there.

Surprisingly, Ochaco was next, the girl blushing as she grabbed Izuku’s hands and looked at him in anticipation, letting him decide the pace of their tender kiss. He moved slowly, letting her experience it in full.

When he broke contact with her, Tatami was already ready to move in. She was, of course, more than happy to let him take the lead as well, but she wanted more. Sucking faces was an apt term for her kind of kissing, as Izuku held her tightly and the girl let out subtle moans.

Kodama was the next, pushed forward in her embarrassment by both Moko and Ochaco until she was resting directly against Izuku’s chest. She looked up at him and closed her eyes while making a kissy face, her face burning red. Izuku chuckled and gave her a loving kiss.

Yui’s kiss was both completely silent and incredibly unashamed. She dove in strong, and her hands explored his upper body thoroughly, running over every part of his shirt. It was a contrast that made it feel all the more ‘Yui’, and Izuku loved every instant of it.

Momo’s kiss was as submissive as she liked to be in bed, her mouth completely surrendering to Izuku’s every whim. He pushed his tongue in and sucked hers, and Momo clearly was in heaven at the feeling of control he was projecting by holding her tightly.

Tomoko on the other hand definitely liked being in control, holding Izuku tightly with one arm behind his back and pushing against him fiercely. Izuku let her assert her dominance, and felt the tight squeeze of her other hand on his butt. As they broke the kiss, she whispered a ‘can’t wait’ that made Izuku gulp.

Onemu was as gentle a kisser as one would expect. She carefully lodged his face against hers to make sure the horns didn’t so much as poke him, held him in a tight hug he returned in kind and let him lose himself in her lips, making her shiver in elation.

Ryuko licked her lips and gave him a kiss that was entirely too romantic, tightly hugging him and looking straight into his eyes, sending his way all the love and desire she could convene. Izuku felt so blessed he returned the kiss fiercely, and in return got a purring sound that made him shudder.

Moko had to be pushed forward herself, this time by Setsuna and Yui, as she stammered and blushed her way into a kiss, nervous at the glances people might be throwing at them. Izuku’s lips locked tightly with hers and he could feel the tensed shoulders of his girlfriend relax, as she mechanically put both hands around his shoulders.

And finally, Shino stepped forward, blushing profusely as she noticed Izuku’s eyes dart for just a moment to her collar, before she leaned in for a kiss of her own, one Izuku gave her happily. The girl shuddered as Izuku’s mouth and hers met, letting him put an arm behind her back to drag her closer.

By the end, Izuku’s heart was racing and his body was on fire. He loved them all and he wanted them all. Judging by the panting breaths, quick glances, and shudders all of them were showing in some measure, they loved and wanted him just as much.

With that in mind, it was Setsuna who voiced the common opinion everyone was sharing.

“Let’s fucking go, orgy time.” She said, and no one corrected her. As they marched back to the hotel like a single unit, Izuku was surprised to have Nejire hold his right arm, leaning in close.

“Izuku, Izuku.” She asked, her usual peppy energy colored by just a hint of her desire, “Do you have a plan? Thirteen girls is a lot. Can you handle it?”

“I think I can.” Izuku replied, “One for All will be crucial, but I will satisfy you all.”

Nejire smiled, “So do you have a plan?”

“I have an idea for the order.” Izuku replied, “But I will see how the night goes.”

“I’m sure it will go greatly.” Nejire said, “And if you need help, you can rely on your senpai.”

Izuku glanced at the other girls, noticing their almost hungry looks, and his eyes fixed on someone in particular.

“Actually, Nejire, if you want…” He whispered something in her ear, and Nejire grinned.

“That sounds great.”

-xxxx-xxxxx-

The room was large, but for fourteen people it was barely enough. Izuku had considered that, of course, and Blackwhip quickly dumped all the unnecessary stuff in the the bathroom, piling them orderly in the shower, while Momo used her Quirk to create two extra mattresses on the floor, basically occupying the entire surface of the room. The fact she took the chance to strip entirely naked was surely coincidental. Izuku found himself thinking that by tomorrow those two mattresses would probably be filthy. Thankfully, Yui could just shrink them and toss them away.

Speaking of her…

Izuku, as he had said before, had a specific list on how to satisfy each of his girlfriends. And while the others were stripping, he dragged Yui into another kiss, his hand roaming her clothes. “Clothed sex, right?” He asked, knowing the answer full well. His girlfriends’ eyes went wide for a moment, but Yui’s usual demeanor stayed exactly the same, her leaning into the kiss even more passionately than she did earlier as their hands roamed each other’s body. Izuku’s hand reached under her red sweater and the white shirt underneath, cupping her breast under a lacy bra. Yui let out a pleasured gasp as her hand in turn made it way past his pants and boxers, groping tightly his butt on one side while the other explored his chest.

Izuku held her tightly, letting the gasps he was letting out do all the talking, before he felt Yui’s hand play with the front of his pants, stroking eagerly against his manhood through them and the boxers below. Izuku groaned as her hand run over his manhood, straining and throbbing against his clothes, and saw the smirk on her face as she gave him a cutesy look, as if asking if something was wrong and she could do something about it.

She knew what she wanted to do, he knew what she wanted him to say, but he let her marinate into it a bit longer, toying with her breast, kneading and squeezing while they kissed, before he finally leaned in and whispered into her ear. “Suck it.” He said, and she giggled, bending to her knees just a bit too excitedly to not make him think she wanted it from the start. She grabbed onto his zipper pulled down, then her hand fished his dick out of his pants. The fully erect member stood in front of her, and Yui didn’t wait a second to dive in.

First she gave it a long, sloppy lick, her tongue running up the shaft as Izuku shuddered, and as she reached the top of his member she kissed it, letting the precum smear her lips thoroughly. Izuku let out a groan as her lips opened and swallowed his dick whole, Yui not making a sound as her head descended down and he felt his dick entering her throat. He didn’t know how she did it, but he could feel her gulp to make the throat contract even more.

“Y-Yui…” He moaned, his hands grabbing her head and softly brushing her hair and cheeks even as Yui mercilessly moved up and down, leaving a trail of shiny saliva behind as she pulled back all the way until her lips were barely touching his tip, before descending back down once more. “Yui. Yui… Yu-Yui…” Izuku moaned out, completely lost in the pleasure of the moment.

“He likes it doesn’t he?” A voice asked from his left, Tomoko leaning against hi shoulder, already naked.

“Of course he does.” Setsuna said to his right, as naked as her, leaning over his right, “Why don’t we make them feel even better?”

Izuku found his face dragged into a warm kiss by Tomoko, while Setsuna humped against him, brushing his still clothed body with her naked one, Izuku feeling her erect nipples push against his shirt. When Tomoko broke the kiss, Izuku moaned loudly, the feeling of the three girls’ combined attack too much to take in, but he knew they weren’t finished.

Nejire smiled as she excitedly moved forward along with Kodama and Onemu. “Come on, come on, you girls need to see this!” Onemu and Nejire had already stripped naked, while Kodama was still wearing her underwear. The traditional girl though made Izuku gulp loudly as he looked at her, wearing cloth tied around her chest in a sarashi and a fundoshi in place of panties, leaving her ass cheeks entirely exposed as Nejire made her get on all fours on the mattress.

She smiled at Izuku as they moved closer to Yui, the girls enraptured as the girl kept effortlessly deepthroating Izuku.

“I-I couldn’t get past half of it…” Kodama muttered, her eyes almost in a trance as she stared at Yui’s hastening movements, the wet noises resonating through the room.

“Me neither…” Onemu admitted, and Nejire smiled, her hands slipping under Kodama’s fundoshi and Onemu’s crotch, both girls gasping as the girl reached their wet core and started to toy with their pussies, her fingers expertly diving in and her thumb drawing circles around their clitoris.

“Why don’t you ask him what it feels like?” She asked, and Izuku nodded. He noticed Setsuna and Tomoko’s intrigued look, and could tell they both realized him and Nejire had discussed this in advance. This was about satisfying all his girlfriends, but also bringing them all together. Given Eniko was currently making out with Ryuko, both naked girls touching each other’s pussy as they shared their moment, she clearly needed little help in that regard, but Onemu and Kodama were both shyer.

“It’s so tight Yui,” He said, talking to his girlfriend to make sure she knew he was praising her, Nejire making sure Kodama and Onemu looked at the girl as she let out a soft, vibrating moan that made Izuku groan, “Y-You are so good at this… It feels- feels so good wh-when you hum…” He felt Yui hum in response, the vibration making him shudder and Setsuna doubling in by running her tongue over his neck while Tomoko’s hand reached under his shirt from below, sensually sliding over his abs.

Kodama and Onemu let out a surprised yelp and Izuku saw the light of Nejire’s Quirk from both underneath the fundoshi and within Onemu’s pussy, Nejire smiling excitedly as a vibrated hum filled the air in response to his comment, her quirk making her fingers vibrate, a circle forming around either girl’s clitoris as well to give them as much pleasure as possible. “Keep talking…” Onemu breathed out huskily, Kodama nodding even as she let out another moan.

“I-It’s tight and wet and you are… so good…” He grasped at Yui’s air, without pulling or pushing but just holding the girl, Setsuna sucking on his neck on the right side and Tomoko on the left, all while Nejire fingered his other girlfriends at the scene. “So good… Yui! Yui!” He grasped her tightly, and Yui in response dove back and forward more and more, looking up at him all the while with emotionless, dark eyes that still betrayed how much she enjoyed him moan and squirm at her every breath.

Kodama came first, the miko loudly yelling as a stream of wet fluid dampened the fabric of her fundoshi, Nejire smiling as she dragged her new girlfriend into a kiss. Izuku moaned at the sight and once more as Onemu also came, yelling and bending forward as her hand grasped at Nejire’s as if begging her to stay longer.

It was too much, especially when Nejire pulled out her wet fingers and shoved them inside each other girl’s mouth. Onemu sucked Kodama’s fluids greedily, while Kodama licked Onemu’s juices up in a daze, worshiping each part of Nejire’s finger thoroughly. Izuku groaned and came at the sight. Yui gulped down every last strand, finally opening her mouth to release the dick with a loud pop, only to see it immediately stand up again, Izuku’s One for All restoring him entirely… and then Blackwhip slid across her body, holding her tightly, lifting her and turning her around. Yui didn’t even react in surprise, instead raising her skirt to expose her panties as another strand of Blackwhip slid underneath and pulled the sopping wet fabric out of the way.

“Are you ready?” Izuku asked as he leaned forward to line himself up with Yui’s pussy, Setsuna and Tomoko still holding onto him. The girl wiggled her ass in response, and Izuku decided that was a clear yes as he pushed forward. Yui let out a long gasp as Izuku’s shaft penetrated her, the single sound enough to make Izuku shudder in anticipation.

Sex with Yui always felt the best as one listened closely to her reaction. She would never scream or shout, but instead each thrust made her mumble, moan or pant, and Izuku lived for every single one of his girlfriend’s soft words.

“Yes… Aaah… Yes…” She whispered as Izuku thrusted in and out, Izuku moaning at every whispered word of happiness. Next to him, Tomoko started to pull off his shirt from below, while Setsuna’s hand brushed along the rim of his pants, toying with the belt while the other hand reached at Yui’s ass and kneaded it, both girls meanwhile still kissing Izuku’s neck and cheeks or biting sensually at his earlobes, probably making it harder for themselves to pull off his shirt in the first place. Not that Izuku minded, given Yui loved clothed sex.

“Yui…” Izuku rattled out as he pumped back and forward. Looking around at his other girlfriends to see how some were masturbating or making out while others just stood there, wet patches of arousal around their pelvis, juices descending down their thighs. Izuku smiled, knowing he had to do better to involve all of them, and so decided to start by giving Yui everything. Blackwhip snuck out of his back and started to slide over his girlfriend’s body. Yui let out a startled gasp as she felt the black shadowy substance tighten around her chest, pushing itself down within her breasts and tying her up all over.

“Izu… Izuku…” She gasped, making Izuku roar in triumph, knowing he had made her feel just as ecstatic as he felt, pushing him to pump even faster and harder, his hands holding her ass tightly underneath her rolled up skirt, the right hand interlocking with Setsuna’s as they both kneaded their girlfriend’s ass. Yui finally came on his pelvis, and the tightening of her walls pushed Izuku even more, huffing and panting as he put his love in every thrust.

“Yui! Yui! Yui!”

“Izuku…” Yui let out, her hands balling into fists as she moaned again, Izuku’s hand descending from her ass to her vagina to play with her clitoris. She gasped, panted, and then “Izukuuuuuu…” She let out, tightening once more as she came again.

“You have become so good at making girls come baby…” Tomoko whispered in his ear.

“Now give it to her and play with us greenie…” Setsuna whispered in the other.

Izuku groaned. “Yui, I’m…”

“Do it…” She let out in a shuddering breath, “Yes… Do it… Yes…”

Izuku groaned and finally came, unleashing his cum inside Yui’s tight pussy to the last strand, the girl’s expression turning into the barest hint of a smirk as she felt him come. The moment he was done, he pulled back, and Yui slumped forward, lending on the mattress. Izuku took a deep breath, before leaning in and planting a kiss on Yui’s lips that the girl eagerly returned, Blackwhip sneaking back into his body just as Tomoko finally managed to pull of his shirt and the t-shirt underneath while Setsuna eagerly opened his belt and pulled off his pants.

Before he knew it, he was fully naked, and his girlfriends slid closer to him, moving on all fours on the mattresses until the ten of them, except for Setsuna and Tomoko next to him and Yui, still groaning happily on the mattress, were in front of him, naked as he was. Izuku gulped as his eyes roamed their naked bodies, their panting mouths, their eyes lidded with desire.

“Who next?” Setsuna asked.

“All of them.” He replied, unable to hold back, the girls gulping, smirking or panting at his words.

“And who first?” Tomoko asked. Izuku’s eyes looked across the room, and then noticed Moko, in the back of the crowd, holding onto something. He looked at her, and Moko fidgeted her fingers, blushing and looking down, Izuku chuckling. "You brought that, didn't you?" He asked. She sheepishly pulled out the same doubler they had used last time from behind her back, and Izuku used Blackwhip to pull her closer gently, making her giggle despite her embarrassment, and kissed her softly, "Well, I think we can do something with this." He looked at Tatami, pulling her in too with a happy yelp followed by a raw, hungry kiss.

Izuku smiled as they broke their kiss, the blonde girl and the brunette turning toward each other and exchanging a kiss in turn while Tomoko helped him put on the doubler and turned it on, the buzzing vibrator breaking the silence. “Go get them.” She whispered, and Izuku nodded, though first he wanted to take care of them both. Tatami yelped as Izuku’s face reached between her legs, her body still held up by Blackwhip, even as he kneeled to gently put Moko on the mattress facing up, his fingers finding their way inside her pussy. Tatami, facing down toward their girlfriend, let out a moan as Izuku let her legs fall on his shoulders and her hands reach on top of the mattress, until Izuku was kneeling with his face in one of his girlfriends’ pussy, eating it ravenously, and his hands fingering the other, one hand toying with her clitoris gently while the other’s fingers pumped in and out. Moko and Tatami both let out moans of pure bliss, not nearly as silent as Yui had been, and before they knew it they were making out, Moko’s larger breasts against Tatami’s, their nipples sliding against one another as they made out while Izuku serviced them both. As she got more and more excited, Tatami’s legs bent upward, going from basically resting on Izuku’s shoulders to holding his face in, and Izuku could feel Moko’s legs brush up and down against his flanks too, as if she was considering pulling him in herself.

“You are so good Master…” Momo whispered in his ears while her mouth gently kissed its way down his neck, over his shoulder, down his pecs, until she reached his nipple, licking and making Izuku shudder. He wasn’t sure when she had switched with Setsuna, but when Shino started to lick his neck too he realized Tomoko had done the same. “Meowster…” She whispered, “Are you so generous you won’t make them service you while you service them?” She asked, “That won’t do.” Izuku, too busy eating out Tatami to properly respond, felt Shino and Momo’s hands both reach his penis sliding down his pecs and over his pelvis, covering themselves with the mixture of saliva, precum and cum left from Yui’s blowjob and sex as they slid up and down his shaft, a double handjob to let him masturbate even as he offered himself fully to the service of Moko and Tatami.

“Relationships are all about the give and take.” Momo whispered, “So give us your juicy cum and take our orgasms, Master.”

Shino’s tongue against his neck, the taste of Tatami’s core on his lips, the feeling of Moko’s quivering body at the tip of his fingers, Momo’s breasts pressing voluptuously against his body, his girlfriends’ hands running up and down his shaft… It was all so much, so good, but Izuku wouldn’t break, not until he had made his girlfriends come.

His tongue licked against Tatami’s folds, his lips closed and sucked on her clitoris, and the blonde girl let out seductive moans while her thighs closed tightly around Izuku’s head, making him lose himself in the flesh surrounding him, until finally he felt her quiver. At the same time, Moko’s walls tightened around his fingers, making the girl shriek in delight as she came all over his fingers. That, seemingly, is what pushed Tatami over the edge as well, though the fact Momo had started to kiss down her Mistress legs definitely helped.

Tatami and Moko were still on top of each other as Izuku came as well, the dual handjob from Momo and Shino releasing his cum once more, splattering all over Tatami and Moko’s body. The two girls looked at each other and Tatami chuckled as Moko slid back to let her run her tongue over her tits, licking up Izuku’s cum as he recuperated, Momo and Shino making out with him. Izuku watched enraptured the scene, and he felt his cock stand up once more to attention, no One for All needed this time. The buzzing of the vibrator certainly helped, as the two girls he was having sex with right now both noticed. Tatami’s legs retracted, letting her fall on top of Moko before she extended them to not just smack over her girlfriend.

“Come on…” She whispered her pussy on top of Moko’s, who was red and panting with desire too. Izuku looked at the two sopping wet slits, and lined up his dick and the vibrator, the former with Moko’s pussy and the latter with Tatami. Momo and Shino watched excitedly, as Izuku took a deep breath, entered them, and then activated Gearshift and One for All at 1%, mixing the power of the latter with the speed of the former to satisfy both Tatami’s love for rough sex and Moko’s love for Quirk use.

both girls letting out screams of pure bliss as Izuku pumped in and out, his flanks a blur as they slapped against both bodies at once, the echoing mix of slapping flesh, wet friction and moans of delight resounding through the room. Izuku felt both Shino and Momo hum excitedly as he pushed himself in and out of the girls over and over and over and over.


“Moko… Tatami…”

“Izukuuuuu!” Both girls shouted as they came once more over his cock, fake or real it might be, Izuku in response extending Blackwhip again and grasping at their breasts with the tendrils of darkness, making them both shriek once more.

“So good Master…”

“What about us Meowster…”

Izuku’s hands slid down into Momo and Shino’s holes, and he felt the tremble on his finger, delight all over their face as they took turn kissing him while Izuku fingered them and pumped in and out of Tatami and Moko’s pussies.

Moko came again and again, and even Tatami let out another shriek as she came over the dildo in her own pussy. Momo and Shino’s kissing alternated with frantic moaning as Izuku’s fingers dove in and out of their pussies while his thumbs played with their clits, and Izuku, the center of this storm of sex and love, did nothing but kiss, moan and call the names of his girlfriends as he felt the familiar heat of love and arousal grow and grow inside his body, taking him over the edge inexorably even as Shino came with a blissful moan over his fingers and Momo followed her, making out with her Master deeply and lovingly.

“I love you…” Izuku let out as the kiss broke, “All of you… I love you!” He shouted as he pumped even faster.

“Me too Master…”

“I love you Meowster…”

“I l-love youuuuu Izuku!”

“Yes! I love you! I love you!”

The simultaneous declaration of love from all sides was what did it, making Izuku finally cum inside Momo, his sperm filling her and then leaking out as they all panted, Moko smiling happily as Tatami rolled to the side the second Izuku pulled back. The two girls instantly started making out once more, Tatami’s fingers sliding against Moko’s pussy to greedily collect up the leaking sperm and devouring it. “The dildo…” She panted, “Is not the same…”

“I know…” Moko replied, “The real thing is a lot better…”

Izuku felt himself perk up a bit at that, silly as it was, only for Momo and Shino to drag him into more making out, until they were basically having a three way kiss, tongues interlocked as Izuku kissed Momo, Momo kissed Shino and Shino kissed Izuku.

When the kiss finally broke, Izuku moved down to kiss with Moko, the girl moaning as Izuku played with her tits, his fingers grasping at her nipples and kneading her soft mounds of flesh while his mouth closed on hers.

“Thank you so much Izuku…” She whispered, “I really love you…”

“I love you too…” Izuku replied, making out with her some more. He then turned to look at Tatami, who dragged him into a kiss of her own, though much briefer.

“More later.” She said, surprising him.

“I figured you wouldn’t want to stop.” He said.

“Oh trust me.” She said, licking her lips, “I won’t, but we have something different in mind.”

Izuku looked at her curious, but he didn’t have much time to think as Eniko stood above him, her perky tits glistening with sweat and mirroring the glistening of the arousal around her pussy. “Izuku… Please…”

“Of course…” Izuku said, “But something different…”

He opened the window, surprising all of them given that it gave up the sound proofing. “Momo, Eniko, you two like this, right?” He whispered, “The risk of being found out, the thrill people might know…”

Eniko blushed furiously but she couldn’t deny that outdoor sex, in particular when she could be found out, was a kink of hers. As for Momo…

Izuku looked down to see Momo was already sliding between his legs until she was sitting in front of his standing penis, pulling off the doubler in one quick move. With a gulp, she looked up at him in a silent plea. Izuku smiled, “Go ahead, Slut.” He said, and Momo’s tits descended on his cock, closing themselves around him and making him let out a long gasp as he looked up at Eniko, her legs open above his head and already smiling.

“Hush, bad boy, or you are going to get us caught.” She whispered, “Let me muffle you for good.”

Her pussy fell on his face and Izuku’s hands quickly reached for her thighs as he started eating her out while Momo’s wet cleavage took care of his dick, her lips kissing and licking the part of his penis that emerged from her large breasts with every stroke, lube gushing out of her breasts thanks to her Quirk. Once again, Izuku found himself thinking that Momo’s titjob had to be unrivaled, but then he had to stop himself and admit that wasn’t true: he loved it from any of his girlfriends.

The silence in the room was unreal, as his other girlfriends held back from making noises because of the open window and the two currently having sex with him were doing their best to reduce them to a minimum. Momo’s tits made wet, sloppy sounds as they ran up and down his shaft, and Eniko was breathing heavily and panting while Izuku ate her out, but both refused to let out moans or screams, even if Izuku could feel Eniko shudder above him, panting as he licked at her clitoris, and Momo’s breathing was getting labored as she undoubtedly toyed with her nipples while giving Izuku her dreamy titjob.

“Izuku… I’m…” Eniko whispered between gasps, and in response Izuku started to lick and suck even harder, while his cock throbbed in anticipation, Momo’s tits accelerating their upward and downward movement as she tried to make him come sooner.

“Give it to me Master…” She let out in a hushed breath, and that broke Izuku, making him come. He moaned as Momo’s face and tits were lathered in his thick cum and Eniko let out a gasp as she felt the moan turn into a hum against her body, before he went back to lick her lower lips and clit with renowned vigor until finally she let out a stream of juices over his face, Izuku lapping joyfully as the girl’s hands covered her mouth to muffle out her scream, only for someone to grab her instead and drag her into a kiss. Izuku glanced to his right to see, surprisingly, Ochaco make out with Eniko, the two girls moaning seductively into each other’s mouths, Ochaco’s fingers inside her vagina as she masturbated.

“Someone is getting very excited.” Nejire whispered, “I think she will have to go soon.”

“I know.” Izuku replied, “But first…” He gently pushed Eniko aside and grabbed Momo’s head, a gentle yet firm grasp of her hair that made the girl gulp at the sheer dominance of the act. “Did you like it Slut? Did you like your Master’s cum?”

“Yes Master…” She huskily breathed out, feeling Izuku’s hand slide over the side of her face, gently despite the roughness of his skin, and she shivered as he reached her chin and looked at her directly in the eyes. Izuku watched those dark irises filled with lust, desire and love, and almost faltered, almost losing his grip on the dominant persona Momo liked so much and melting back into himself. That would have been fine for a date, but in sex he had to show her a good time. With that in mind, he dragged her face towards him, a passionate kiss she returned in kind, before he pushed her down to lay on the bed, his eyes roaming her body, running over each body parts and a small yet powerful voice reminding him that in bed she was his thrice: his girlfriend, his lover, his Slut. And similarly, he was hers thrice: her boyfriend, her lover, her Master. It was his duty to make her feel good just as much as it was his pleasure and his desire.

He pushed both her arms down, holding Momo’s wrists. She could escape if she wanted, of course, and Izuku would stop if she looked like she felt uncomfortable, let alone if she actually said something, but right now Momo was letting out hushed breaths and the shaky smirk on her face told him this was what she wanted. Someone that in bed would love her, her body, her kinks, her desires.

“Who do you belong to?” He asked leaning closer.

“M-My Master…” She let out in a gasp.

“Who?” He asked again, breathing on her ear, making her shudder at the sheer feel of dominance. Or at least he hoped that was why.

“You…” She replied, “I-Izuku Midoriya…”

“Where is the proof then? Your Mistress has it already.” He whispered, and Momo froze before he saw a white light envelope her neck. When it retreated, she was wearing a black choker, the words ‘Property of Izuku Midoriya engraved on a small metal plate at the front.

“Good Slut.” He whispered, “That’s right.” Momo let out another a gurgling moan, one Izuku hadn’t heard before, but his questions where only answered by a begging expression as Momo’s legs spread underneath him, exposing her core fully.

He lined himself up with her and that was when he noticed how dump she was, and a realization struck him. “You just came…” He whispered, and Momo blushed as Izuku realized that his mere dominant act had brought her over the edge. He lined himself up to her entrance and poked it, the head of his dick lining up to her entrance, “Do you want it?”

“Please Master…”

“Really?”

“Yes! Yes Master, Please…” She begged him, and Izuku shuddered at the sheer need in her whispered prayer, “Please Master, please, give it to your little Slut, please, use me however you want, make me yours again, I’m your Slut, please, I beg you…”

Izuku pushed forward inside her and Momo let out a blissful moan that was definitely louder than any other sound Izuku had heard from her, only for something to muffle it as an ass landed on Momo’s face. “Don’t forget your Mistresses, Slut.” Setsuna said as she grinded her pelvis against Momo’s face.

“Y-Yeah.” Ochaco said, sliding to her right and uncertainly reaching for her breast, groping her girlfriend and making her moan, “We are all your Mistresses, aren’t we?”

“And you better not forget who is in charge.” Nejire said with a gleeful smile as she reached for the other boob, pulling back her hair and licking over the nipple.

“As for you…” Ryuko’s voice breathed to his right, “Don’t forget us all, ‘Master’.” She said, and the blonde woman dragged him into a kiss as Izuku started to thrust inside Momo, even as Setsuna moaned at the feeling of Momo eating her out. Nejire leaned in and Izuku saw the spiral over Momo’s nipple, pulling on them lightly to arouse the girl even more, all while Ochaco did the same, more clumsily, on her left.

Izuku was making out with one girlfriend, having sex with a second, that was eating out a third while a fourth and a fifth were sucking on her voluptuous breasts. He could do nothing but give her his best.

He pumped and thrusted, happy muffled squeals raising from between Setsuna’s thighs. The girl on top, of course, was a natural screamer, but clearly she realized how bad that was too, as she sent her mouth off, likely to make out with one of the girls Izuku couldn’t see because they were behind him. The muffled screams of pleasure he could hear from behind him proved that theory, but right now he only cared about one thing: making Momo feel good.

“That’s right… Slut…” He moaned, feeling Momo’s walls clench at his words, “You belong to your master and mistresses, don’t you? You are our little Sluuuuuut, aren’t y-you?” He groaned as he felt her legs clutch behind his back, holding him in place and trying to somehow pushing him in even more. “Cum for us Slut.”

“Cum.” Nejire said, her grip on Momo’s breasts tightening, the circle of light around the girl’s nipple glowing stronger.

“C-Cum.” Ochaco blurted out, before going back to sucking the nipple and kneading the breast eagerly, making Izuku gulp at the sight. Had you told him two months ago that one day he would watch Ochaco and Nejire suck on Momo’s breasts, he would have assumed you were Mineta in disguise, and yet here he was, a blissful sight in front of him that pushed him steadily forward, until he felt Momo tightening around his penis and then her whole body shudder, rocked by a powerful orgasm. Izuku groaned, and holding tightly on her wrists, pushing down into the mattress, came, making Momo moan as he filled her up and cum gushed out as his penis exited her pussy.

Izuku panted, using One for All again to recover his lost stamina, Momo still busy eating out Setsuna, and Nejire greedily dragging Ochaco down for them to eat out Momo. The older girl’s tongue struck first, but Ochaco didn’t hold back, lapping happily on the cum gushing out of Momo’s pussy.

As Izuku took a moment to breath, he felt Ryuko slide back and, in her place, saw a familiar face: Eniko stood in front of him, naked, her wet vagina glistening in the moonlight that entered from the still-open window. For a moment they stood there, before she gently pushed him down and placed herself above him. “I can’t resist anymore,” She said, “So, are you ready?”

Izuku smiled, using One for All again to make sure his stamina was even stronger than before, and nodded. Ryuko moved aside at the same time.

Eniko plunged downward, her normally half-lidded black eyes now fully open as she felt her wet pussy slide down on Izuku’s erect cock, his sheath perfectly adapted to his sword. She grasped onto him, her hands closing on his shoulder, as she rode him in the cowgirl position, her hands passing over her body until one hand was sliding between her hair and she was sucking on the other. Izuku groaned happily as the black-haired girl bounced over his cock, taking the lead in full and giving him the chance to just relax and enjoy. Of course, he still run his hands up and down her legs, squeezing at the soft flesh around her thigh gave way under his hold.

“I love you… I love you… I love you…” She repeated with every bounce, and Izuku groaned,

“I love you too…” Izuku moaned out, “I love you, Eniko.”

“Me too…” She whispered, “Me too Izuku… I love you!” The last words were almost shouted, Eniko holding back at the last second and turning them in a loud whisper that made Izuku freeze and then start to thrust himself, matching her descent with his own ascent. “Eniko! Eniko!” He groaned out.

“I-Izuku…” Eniko let out herself, and then Izuku felt her hands pass over his body, roaming his muscles, running over his scars. Izuku trembled at the feeling, but in response doubled his effort, making her moan as she felt his pelvis slapping against hers, until finally he came and, pushed over the edge, Eniko came too, her fluids mixed with cum gushing out of her pussy.

Izuku panted, dragging Eniko into a kiss as she groaned silently, Blackwhip rushing to close the window again now that both girls that enjoyed the experience were satisfied. They kissed for a while longer, until Eniko rolled to the side and Izuku used One for All again, recharging his own stamina and looking at the others… Only for a pair of hands to instantly grab him.

“Float.” Ochaco whispered, and Izuku didn’t need to be told twice, turning to make out with her while he activated his Quirk, a rush of lust that invaded his body at that enough to make him lock his lips tightly with Ochaco, his tongue pushing against hers. Nejire, on his other side, happily planted kisses all over his neck and cheek, until Izuku turned and made out with her, Ochaco taking her place on the other side.

“She couldn’t resist any longer.” Nejire said with a grin, Izuku turning to look at Ochaco, noticing her embarrassed expression.

“W-Well, I had to watch you have sex with four girls, and we didn’t do it that much before you left, and…” Izuku kissed her, making Ochaco let out a satisfied sigh.

“Don’t worry, I don’t mind. This is what we talked about with Nejire anyway. Are you ready to see what you boyfriend and girlfriend can do together?” He asked. Ochaco gulped, her face bright red as she nodded. Izuku smiled as his hand reached her pussy as Nejire floated around them both to place herself next to Ochaco, her hand brushing against Izuku’s. Izuku’s fingers started to run along Ochaco’s slit, making her moan as Izuku slowly entered her, starting to finger her.

“Our boyfriend’s hands are amazing, aren’t they?” Nejire asked. Ochaco moaned again, “But what if I added my own touch? Would you like that Ochaco?” She asked, and Ochaco let out a begging whine that made Nejire and Izuku chuckle.

Izuku felt the energy descend down his fingers, Nejire’s spirals rotating around each of them, the buzzing making them tremble and making Ochaco let out a far louder moan.

“I-Izu… Izuku… Ne-Nejiiiire…” She moaned out, her body rocked by the pumping of Izuku’s fingers powered up by Nejire’s rotating energy, a perfect mix of her boyfriend and girlfriend. She turned to her left, kissing Nejire deeply, the older girl returning it in kind as she squeezed Ochaco’s breast with her free hand, Izuku doing the same with the other, focusing their all on making their girlfriend feel just a bit more their love and dedication. “I-I love it! I love this! I love you both!”

“We love you too Ochaco.” Izuku replied, kissing her in turn while Nejire peppered Ochaco’s face with kisses and Izuku’s fingers surrounded by her Quirk pumped in and out of Ochaco’s tight pussy, juices flowing out as the girl freely switched from making out with either of them, the other always ready to pepper kisses up and down her face and collarbone while both squeezed her breasts, kneading them and toying with her nipples.

Ochaco came soon, but she did it with a powerful orgasm that made her whole floating body rock back in sheer bliss, Izuku and Nejire both taking the chance to kiss down her chest, reaching her tits and drawing circles with their tongues around her nipples. “Izu… Nejir… Izuku… Nejire…” The panting girl let out, Izuku and Nejire just continuing to give her all their love as their now free hands roamed her body, squeezing her plump butt, her soft sides, her slim belly.

And then someone else joined the party, Nejire yelping as a pair of lips kissed her pussy. “You aren’t the only three that can fly here, you know that?” Setsuna asked, her head and upper body floating between Nejire’s legs, “Izuku, Nejire, since you two are taking care of Ochaco, why don’t I take care of you both?”

Izuku felt the detached pelvis of his girlfriend land on his face, and kissed her lower lips gently making Setsuna shiver as she started to lick Nejire’s pussy, her tongue lapping eagerly at her lips and reaching for the clitoris. Izuku looked down to see Ochaco had her face squeezed under Setsuna’s breasts, the girl sucking at one of her nipples, and then felt her legs run up and down his, realizing what kind of invitation this was. Still licking Setsuna’s folds, Izuku lined himself up with Ochaco’s pussy, his throbbing dick feeling like it could explode, which was rich considering he had already had sex with four girls. “I’m putting it in Ochaco.” He said, stopping a moment from licking Setsuna’s pussy.

“Do it!” The girl shouted as Izuku pushed forward, entering her. Her muffled cry thanks to Ochaco sucking on Setsuna’s breast made the split girl’s pelvis shiver in delight, and Izuku took that as his signal as he started to pump forward while licking. He didn’t know what this felt like for Setsuna, one girl sucking her breasts and one boy licking her pussy while she in turn licked a second girl’s pussy, while the third girl sucked on the first girl’s breast while she was fucked by the boy. It was a sexual position that could only exist in a world of Quirks, and Izuku loved every second of it and was sure she also did if her thighs squeezing his head were any indication.

It wasn’t a surprise when he heard Nejire cum all over Setsuna’s face, and a second later Ochaco did the same over his dick. The girl he was having sex with let out a pent-up scream before diving back to lick greedily Setsuna’s breasts, and Izuku felt Setsuna quiver again and again at each lick of Ochaco’s tongue. He doubled his effort in turn, his tongue running over her clitoris, teasing the flesh, licking up and down the pussy, until finally Setsuna screamed joyfully and came all over his face.

“Are you coming too Izuku?” A voice from behind him asked as Nejire’s naked body squeezed against him, “All your girlfriends are coming, so you should come too right?” She asked.

“She is right, Izuku.” Setsuna whispered in his ears, her voice sounding utterly satisfied as Izuku’s tongue kept running up and down her folds. “Come for us, you big dicked Hero. You fucking best boyfriend. You paragon of love.”

Izuku groaned. “Ocha- Ochaco, I’m-!”

“Do it!” The girl shouted, “Do it! Izuku, come inside me, do it!”

That pushed him over the edge, his moan of pleasure echoing through the room as he let go inside Ochaco, the girl screaming in delight as Izuku came inside her, hot cum rushing through her pussy and then leaking out. As Ochaco panted, Izuku dragged her over, Setsuna’s breasts moving aside to let him cup her face. “I love you, Ochaco.”

“I love you too…” She panted out, kissing him tenderly, before she smiled and leaned in. “Now give it to her, Izuku.”

Izuku gulped, turning around to see the shining figure of Nejire Hado standing in front of him, spirals lazily rotating around her naked feet and arms as she looked at him, her periwinkle hair floating in the air. “Are you gonna keep going Izuku? Can you really do it? Can I see it?” She asked curiously, just a hint of cheekiness on her face.

“Yeah, can you keep going, big boy? This will be the sixth girl. After her, it’s uncharted terrain, and there will be seven more.” Setsuna asked, “If you can’t keep going, it’s not a shame.”

Izuku in response smiled, kissed Setsuna on the cheek, and floated forward, grasping Nejire’s hand gently as he dragged her in for a kiss, his penis, erect once more – god he fucking adored One for All right now – pressing against her soft body. “Do you want me to have sex with you, Nejire?” He asked, bucking his hips to brush his penis against her wet pussy.

“Y-Yes…”

“Are you sure?”

“Yes…” She breathed out, feeling his shaft run along her crotch, sliding against her clitoris and making her wet, sensitive pussy even more excited, “Please…”

“Alright.” Izuku pulled himself back, lining himself up to the entrance. “I’m going in.”

“Yes!” Nejire shouted, Izuku entering her pussy and feeling her walls squeeze his dick tightly. He started to thrust, making Nejire moan louder and louder as her arms and legs grabbed him tightly, locking him in as her hands roamed his back, reaching his hair and grasping tightly, her tits pressing against her chest. Izuku let out a loud moan as she sucked his neck, her warm, panting, labored breaths against his skin exciting him just as much as her actual kisses did.

“I love you… I lo- looooove youuuu…” He gasped, each word harder to say as his arousal mounted and yet so easy to think. He loved her. Adored her. Loved each of his girlfriends. Adored each of his girlfriends. He felt her squeeze him tighter, her walls clenching around his dick as she came at his words. “I love you Nejre!” He shouted, “Love you! Love you! Love you!”

“Yes… yes Izuku… I love you too… I want this forever… Please… Forever…” She let out in pants that rushed against the skin of his neck, making him tremble at every word.

“Forever. Forever. Forever… Nejire… I’ll l-loo… love you… forever!” He gasped, each pumping pushing him closer to the edge, Nejire’s legs squeezing him tighter, Nejire’s hand brushing his hair.

“Izuku!”

“Nejire!”

They shouted together and came together, Izuku’s dick unleashing his load inside his girlfriend as she grabbed the sides of his face and dragged him into a deep kiss, making out sloppily with him as they came, their tongues wrestling against one another, panting breaths filling the air as Izuku slowly landed.

Only for everyone of his girlfriends to rush him at once, pushing him down. The only ones missing, he realized, were Ochaco, Nejire and Setsuna, meaning the girls had prepared this while they were in the air.

“Alright girls.” A voice said, Tomoko sliding forward and pushing herself up, sitting on top of his legs, her wet pussy against his dick. “Like we said. Show Izuku what it’s like to be dating so many of us. Show him how much we all love him…”

Izuku felt himself get pushed up as Momo sat behind him, acting like support as Izuku’s head found itself resting against her bare breasts. Shino and Ryuko leaned in from the side, the two Pussycats covering his face in kisses as they both alternated making out with him. He felt a pair of tongues lap at his nipples, looking down to see Onemu and Eniko were doing just that. Behind them, Kodama and Tatami’s tongues were running greedily over his abs, lapping at each of his muscles, worshipping each and every fiber of his being. He shivered at the amalgam of sweet sensations, before Yui and Moko leaned in to join Shino and Ryuko, the four girls greedily exchanging kisses with him in a whirlwind of tongues, lips and skin. And beyond all of them was Tomoko bucking her hips, sliding her wet pussy against his shaft.

Every single one of his girlfriends, except for the three that he had just finished making love with, were here, showing him the depths of the love that tied them all together. It was a paradise of flesh and wetness, a hot inferno of desire, and Izuku made sure to savor every instant of it, to pass his hand through Onemu and Eniko’s hair, to run them over Momo’s thighs, to brush each of his girlfriends’ faces as they made out.

He came, of course. It was just too much, and bucking his hips against Tomoko’s pussy and shouting in ecstasy he unleashed a torrent of cum raining down on his body, only to feel Kodama, Tatami, Eniko and Onemu eagerly lapping it up, moaning as they raced each other to collect every strand of cum while the other girls moved aside to let him see the arousing scene in all its glory. Tomoko ran a hand over her chest, picking up a strand of cum, and a feral grin graced her face as she pushed herself up.

“Are you ready?” She asked, Izuku’s One for All at this point firing basically without his conscious control as it just obeyed to his desire and lust, his cock springing back up to Tomoko’s delight if her expression was any indication. She grasped his shoulders, Momo slowly leaning back to let him fall back on the mattress, and then she plunged on his cock. They both moaned as Izuku’s dick spread her walls, Tomoko gritting her teeth with a wide smile on her face as his member filled her completely. “F-Fuck… Izuku… You are… So good…”

“Hey now, isn’t it unfair?”

“Yeah, he came having sex with all his girlfriends, but you only get him for yourself.”

“You really shouldn’t, Tomoko.”

Tomoko looked back only to see Setsuna drag her into a kiss, Ochaco and Nejire starting to suck at her tits, while Setsuna’s hand squeezed her butt, eliciting panting gasps of pleasure from her even as she pulled herself up and back down, letting Izuku’s dick fill her over and over.

Meanwhile, Eniko, Onemu, Kodama and Tatami had resumed their lapping in full force, the cum all gone, but its taste lingering over his chest and abdomen if the greedy licking from all of them was any indication. Izuku looked up to see his other girlfriends look down on him, and dragged Momo first into a kiss. Making out with one girl, four more waiting to switch with her, four girls licking his muscles, and one more bouncing on his hips while she made out with another and two more sucked her breasts. It was the peak of a sexual relationship, and Izuku let himself feel every second of it as he turned to make out with Shino, Moko, Ryuko, Momo and Yui.

He looked at Tomoko, making sure to run his hands over her thighs as she kept bouncing over his dick. “Izuku! So good! So much! I love it! I love you! Izuku!”

“T-Tomoko! Tomoko…” He groaned, his voice muffled as Yui dragged him into another make out session. He knew this was Tomoko’s ideal of sex as much as his own, as the woman loved the idea of group sex. The idea of being surrounded by love, smothered by it, gently enveloped in it.

Momo moved away at Tomoko’s call, leaning to her right to make out with her Mistress, leaving Izuku still with four girls making out with him. He felt Tomoko’s walls cling tightly around his dick, juice flowing down as the woman came.

“Izuku! Izuku! Momo! Ochaco! Nejire! Setsuna!”

“Tomoko! Tomoko! Moko! Eniko! Onemu! Yui! Kodama! Tatami! Ryuko! Shino!”

Calling each other’s names and the names of each of their lovers, Izuku felt his cock throb uncontrollably, he dragged Moko and Ryuko, the two girls closest to his mouth, in a three way kiss as he released inside Tomoko, the woman gritting her teeth in delight as she felt him come inside her.

“Y-Yeeeessssssh…” She hissed out, before lifting herself up and letting some of his came splatter on his thigh, only for Kodama and Tatami to start eagerly licking Izuku’s dick and thigh, lost in their own daze of desire.

Izuku groaned, pushing himself up. Using One for All he recovered his lost stamina, but he still needed some water. Clearly, his face said it all, as Momo quickly rushed off to grab a bottle, helping him as he eagerly drank. “Phew…” He panted, “This is intense.”

“Can you keep going, Izuku?” Setsuna asked, clearly concerned, “If it’s too much we can stop.”

“No, no.” He shook his hand, “I’m fine. It’s a lot, but that’s the point, right?” He kissed her neck gently, making the floating head shiver in delight, “We said we’d get as many girlfriends as we could. If we can’t also satisfy them all, what’s the point.”

“You pervert…” Setsuna breathed in his ear, making him gulp in turn, “You just want to have all the sex in the world.”

“Why not?” He asked, “All our girlfriends are beautiful, what else could I ask for?”

Setsuna grinned, “Want to try something really funny? Something only I can do?” She asked, and Izuku nodded. In response, Setsuna reached Tatami and whispered in her ear, the girl’s smile broadening as she turned her butt toward Izuku… and then promptly vanished inside her pelvis, folding herself until only that part remained. Setsuna grinned, detaching her own pelvis and placing it next to the folded girl, ass up as well.

“Your pick.” She said, her upper body floating above the two butts.

“I don’t need to choose.” Izuku replied, “I’m going to make you both happy at once.” And with that he started to finger both girls. Tatami’s moan was muffled from within her folded body, but still audible, even as Setsuna screamed in both surprise and arousal as Izuku’s fingers explored every part of her vagina, pushing against her walls, toying with her clitoris, sliding over her lower lips.

“Yoooouuuu are a ch-cheeky boyfri-friend! Setsuna let out between loud moans, spreading her arms, “Take this!” And her body, except the head, shot forward her chest pressing against Izuku’s face, her arms locking around his head and the hands running through his hair. Izuku in response started to lap at her tits, motorboating his face between them as he licked eagerly before he felt something between his legs. Looking down, he saw Setsuna’s head was now nestled between his thighs. “L-Let me show you what a girl that can split can reeeeeally d-do!” She said, before she begun to eagerly lick his dick and take the upper half in her mouth. Izuku groaned, taking that as the signal to in turn start licking and nibbling at Setsuna’s nipples while accelerating the intensity of his fingering of both girls.

“Glag! Glug! Gug! Iggugu! Gho Guuugh!”

“Yees! Fuck! Yess! Your hands feel so good!”

Izuku let out a shuddering breath at his two girlfriends’ cries of pleasure before resuming to suck Setsuna’s nipples, his breath against her skin making her shudder on his face. He activated Gearshift, his fingers accelerating again, and he felt both Setsuna and Tatami shout and squirm under his touch, the split girl’s head bobbing and licking faster while the folded girl’s butt squirmed ecstatically under his touch.

Tatami came on his hand, her head popping out, tongue lolling out, in time for Izuku to shove two wet fingers in her mouth, the girl instantly starting to lap at her own juices, while Setsuna’s head kept licking and sucking at Izuku’s dick. Izuku felt her walls clench around his fingers and Setsuna hummed in pleasure as she came as well.

Izuku kept sucking at her nipples, rewarding each lick and bob of her mouth with a lick and suck of her tits, until he groaned. “S-Setsuna…”

The girl grinned and started to lap even harder, until Izuku couldn’t hold it back and came all over her face, her mouth open letting in as much as possible before Setsuna started to pick up as much as she could with her fingers to feed herself. “Did you… like it?” She asked, panting slightly.

“It was fantastic. You are fantastic. I love you, Setsuna.”

Setsuna smiled, a sincere, happy smile accompanied by a slight blush, then one of her hands brushed his face as she put herself back together… except that she turned her upper body around while her lower body stayed down. “Missionary Doggystyle.” She said, “Probably not my most original idea but I’m sure you’ll enjoy it.

Izuku nodded, but he didn’t forget Tatami, bringing her closer with Blackwhip and holding her up with her pussy in front of his mouth. “What a greedy boyfriend.” Setsuna moaned in pleasure, Tatami giggling as her head retired back inside.

Izuku chuckled too, before at the same time thrusting forward and starting to lick. Setsuna’s back arched, a weird thing to see as the doggystyle part arched one way while the missionary portion arched the other, screaming in delight synced with Izuku’s licking of Tatami.

Izuku held onto Setsuna’s thighs, letting his mind wonder as he lapped greedily Tatami’s thighs for every last drop of her previous fluids, before he returned to her pussy to kiss her gently and then lick. He felt her almost vibrate in Blackwhip’s hold, the result of her moaning from within and shuddering in pleasure at the same time. Meanwhile, he kept pumping in and out of Setsuna, whose delighted screams moved closer until his girlfriend’s upper body was hugging him tightly, licking and kissing his neck, her breasts pressing against his body.

“S-Setsuna…” He growled, pushing in and out again and again, feeling her walls almost drag him in further with every pump of his dick inside her. He felt her legs lock themselves around him, her hands running all over his back and neck, grasping at his hair, holding him as she screamed her pleasure for all to hear.

And at the same time Tatami did the same, shrieking from within, her body shuddering as Izuku licked her folds, made circles around her clit, kissed it, sucked on it, until she finally let out a louder, stronger shriek, and her whole body popped out as she relaxed and squirted all over his face. Izuku heard her pant and let her down gently on the mattress, only for Setsuna to immediately seize her chance and start to make out with him messily, her tongue often missing his face and instead greedily lapping up Tatami’s fluids before she shoved her tongue back in Izuku’s mouth, the two appendages greedily wrestling one another as they tried to taste their current partner and their previous one from each other, all while Izuku didn’t hold back from thrusting over and over again.

Finally, his hand shot up, dragging Setsuna in a deep kiss while his cum shot out in her depths. Setsuna screamed into his mouth, her whole body trembling in delight as she felt him cum, before with a wide grin she broke the kiss, panting against his neck as she rested against his body as he pulled out.

“Do her next.” She said, her fingers shakily pointing at Tatami. “She deserves it.”

Izuku nodded, giving her one last, more chaste and loving kiss, making Setsuna giggle and return one in kind, before he slowly let her lay on the mattress and moved forward. “Are you still up, Tatami?” He asked carefully, passing a hand through her blonde hair to brush them lightly, only for Tatami to turn and look at him, eyes lidded with desire. She smiled.

“Yes, but I have a request.” She bent forward, wiggling her ass invitingly, “Do my other hole.” She said, pulling out from a space between two mattresses a bottle of lube and pouring it all over her butt, before using her hands to hold her cheeks open and expose her asshole.

Izuku gulped. “Are you… sure?” He asked, carefully pulling up some lube with his fingers.

“I cleaned it beforehand, just make sure it’s well lubed.” The girl said. Izuku nodded, and two lubed fingers started to move in and out of the smaller hole, making Tatami moan in pure bliss. “It’sssh sho gooodd…”

Izuku watched her buck her hips to make his fingers go deeper, and when he finally pulled out he grabbed the bottle and poured the lube over his dick, using the other to massage his shaft and make sure he did a good job with it.

Then he lined himself up with her ass, Tatami pulling it apart as much as she could by pulling on her cheeks. Izuku took a deep breath and pushed in.

“Yeeeeeeeesssssssssss!” Tatami shouted out, feeling him slowly slide in all the way, “Fuck! Yes! Yes!”

Izuku panted, Tatami’s tight ass holding him in place so strongly he was sure that without lube they would have been stuck for good. Instead, the heavy lubrification made it relatively easy for him to pull back and then forward, pumping in and out of the girl’s asshole at a pace. He made sure to go slower than he would go during vaginal sex, knowing her ass being tighter might not feel as good, and was rewarded by her moans of pleasure and her screams of ‘yes’ and ‘don’t stop’.

More than happy to oblige, he leaned in until he was over her, squeezing Tatami’s breasts, pulling and pinching her nipples, making her scream in delight and arousal over and over as he still pumped in and out of her ass. He felt Tatami quiver on his shaft, and a moment later felt something else as a mane of hair brushed against his legs. He looked down to see Setsuna sneak in under them, and starting to lap at Tatami’s wet vagina. Tatami let out a shriek of disbelief, but all it took was one look between Izuku and Setsuna for them to start going harder at their respective targets, Setsuna’s tongue running up and down the vagina, licking in, rotating around the clit, licking it all over, lightly nibbling it, all while Izuku’s pumping accelerated and Tatami could do nothing but moan and shriek at their dual attack, her senses focused only on her deep pleasure.

“Yes! Yes! Izuku! Setsuna! Yes!” Tatami shouted, her mind grasping the mattress tightly.

Setsuna and Izuku reacted to her screams, Setsuna kissing her pussy while Izuku sucked on the side of her neck, making the girl scream even more in pure bliss. It didn’t take long for her to come, showering Setsuna’s face with fluids the lizard girl eagerly lapped.

Izuku grunted, feeling his own orgasm mount, and with a final moan of pleasure came, unleashing his cum deep inside Tatami’s ass. As they panted, Izuku on top of her, he pulled out and rolled to the side, gently guiding Tatami down and kissing her softly. The girl’s smooches peppered his face in return, making Izuku chuckle and Tatami giggle. Momo moved closer, and with a sweet smile she touched Tatami’s neck, a bright light appearing from her hand. When she pulled it back, a light blue choker with a familiar tag on it adorned Tatami’s neck.

“Do you like Master, Tatami?” She whispered.

“I love him…” She muttered, and Momo smiled and kissed her, the two girls making out as Izuku took a short breather, Kodama offering him more water.

“Alright, I just need to wash this.” He said, gesturing at his penis. “Just give me a moment, alright girls?” He said. His girlfriends nodded, and Izuku stood up and stumbled his way toward the bathroom and starting the shower. Clean asshole or not, and he didn’t doubt Tatami’s hygiene, Izuku doubted it was a good idea to go from anal back to vaginal sex with another of his girlfriends. There were four left, at least, and he wasn’t about to make them uncomfortable now. He walked in the shower and made to grab the liquid soap, only for a hand to snatch the bottle away, and a lithe body come to rest against his from behind.

“Wait Izuku.” Kodama said, “Let me wash you.”

Izuku gulped at the pressure against his back, realizing the girl was now fully naked, her nipples poking his back. “Are you sure?”

“It’s the least I can do for you.” She said, her soapy hands starting to run up and down his shaft, cleaning away the lube as foam started to bubble out. Izuku gasped, bending slightly as he rested his arms against the shower wall. Kodama’s hand thoroughly ran over each and every part of his dick, washing it clean and then starting to just shamelessly pump it.

“Are you… Still washing?” Izuku asked, letting out a moan midway.

“I’m giving my deep care to the one that carries the sacred tree’s blessing?” She said, planting a kiss on his back, “Your body is in need of a thorough clean up, Izuku. Shall I?”

“Yes.” He whispered, and the girl kept giving him a handjob with one hand, while her other took the bottle and sprayed more soap on his back before she tossed it away and started to knead and brush his skin, making sure to soak his back in soap before moving forward. Izuku gasped at the sensation of Kodama’s body pressing against his back, her tits and belly brushing up and down against him, while her soaped hand moved to the front to run over his ass.

“So toned…” She moaned, “So strong… So heroic… So beautif-ful…”

“I… Ngggh… I should say that about you…” Izuku let out a groan as his dick reached full erection under Kodama’s handjob, his body rocked by Kodama’s sliding against it. “You are… Are so beautiful… Kodama…”

“So kind…” She whispered, “I… I love you… Izuku…” She panted in her arousal, and Izuku couldn’t hold back anymore, turning around and dragging her into his embrace under the running water. He made out with her as she switched hands, still giving him a handjob and rocking her body against his, her soapy tits and his chest sliding against each other.

“Me too… Kodama…” He groaned, huffing as she pushed against him, her vagina now sliding against his wet thighs, water running over their body, washing off sweat and fluids only for more to replace them, Izuku’s precum and Kodama’s fluids sliding over her hand and his thigh. Izuku’s left hand found Kodama’s clitoris, toying with it and making the girl moan while she started to lick and kiss his neck, Izuku panting at every touch of her wet tongue, feeling his cock throb. “K-Kodama, I’m…”

“Me too Izuku… Please… Come…”

Izuku groaned as he came on Kodama’s hand, the girl lapping eagerly at her hand and almost whining as she watched the rest getting washed away by the shower, before she gasped as izuku’s hand accelerated its touching of her clit until she finally came, shouting as fluids ran down Izuku’s leg.

They stayed under the shower a moment longer, making out as they panted against one another, before Izuku dragged her out. Without even turning off the shower or drying themselves, they re-entered the main room in a sweet embrace, making out until they landed on the mattress, Kodama looking up at Izuku and panting as he lined himself up with her pussy.

“Are you ready?” He asked, running a hand over her body, squeezing lightly one of her breasts before he moved up and gently cupped her face. Kodama’s eyes were filled with desire and what Izuku could only read as worship as the girl looked at him as if he was a god.

Or maybe his ego inflated a lot during sex and he was reading too much in it, but he was going to assume that wasn’t the case. He knew Kodama saw in him also the incarnation of the valley’s guardian deity after all.

“Yes.” She whispered out, and Izuku kissed her while he entered her, Kodama moaning in pleasure as she had sex with him again. Izuku moaned in turn, the two sounds mashing together as they kissed, making them almost vibrate.

His movements were slow and steady as he pushed in and out of her over and over, peppering kisses over her body while Kodama moaned at the touch of his hands and lips, huffing and panting at Izuku’s thrusts, dragging him in from time to time for another kiss. “I love you…”

“I love you…”

“I love you…”

“I love you…”

Izuku and Kodama repeated to each other those same words again and again, lost in their slapping flesh and soft touches, a duality of love and desire that made them feel as if they truly were one thing, a guardian deity and his devoted miko uniting again. “Y-You are perfect…” She whispered, “Strong, and beautiful… and fertile…” She grunted as her words made him accelerate slightly, gasping at the new feeling, “S-So worthy of all the praise… So worthy of all the love…” She gasped, “I love you… So much…”

“Me too… So devoted… So gentle… So beautiful…” He panted out as he felt himself get closer and closer. “You deserve it all Kodama…”

“I want you…” She whispered out, “Make me yours… I’m your… I’m your…”

“Mine…”

“Your w-wife…” She gasped as Izuku came at her word, “I love you… You’ll marry me…”

“Yes… When I graduate… I’ll marry you…”

“I want a child…”

“Yes… A mikogami… You and I…” He panted, “And not only one…”

Kodama smiled and kissed him, her hand brashing against his cheek her eyes burning with love, his own the same. They kissed deeply, until Izuku was done unleashing his load inside her, the girl moaning into his lips as he pulled out. “What… What did you mean when you said you are my wife?” He asked.

Kodama blushed, “It’s silly…” She said, panting as she laid on the bed, “But t-technically, a miko is the wife of the guardian deity, married to it. An-and since the rite made you the guardian deity…” She gulped, “We are married…”

Izuku stared at her, before a chuckle reached his hears. “Is that so?” A voice asked, pushing him to the side, Ryuko, Onemu and Shino all looking down at him as Onemu climbed on him, Shino and Ryuko looking at him from the side. “What a bad boy. He went and got married.” Ryuko said.

“It’s a technicality…” Kodama tried to say, but Eniko dragged her into a kiss as Izuku looked up at the last three girlfriends he had to have sex with that night. Onemu, her pussy gushing with fluids, no doubt having come more than once in the time since they had started, courtesy of both Nejire and his other girlfriends, was panting as both of her hands reached his cock, starting to stroke it.

“Technically married.” She said, Izuku gulping. Normally, Onemu wasn’t the most assertive of his girlfriends, but the lust in her eyes matched Ryuko’s, the Pussycat starting to lick Izuku’s right nipple, her cat tail vibrator twitching left and right behind her, while Shino, with the cat ears on her head and the tingling collar around her neck, started to do the same on the right. Onemu’s right hand slid over his abs and chest, leaving behind a trail of Kodama’s juices and his cum. “Bad boy…” she kept stroking with her hand, her wet pussy quickly joining, bucking against his cock with her mound while she kept pumping it up and down. “Will you marry us all?” She asked, “Do you think you can be the husband of however many girlfriends you will have?”

“Yes.” Izuku said, firmly and decisively despite the arousal running through his body at the triple offensive of his girlfriends, as Ryuko and Shino’s left and right hand respectively reached his dick, joining Onemu’s in stroking it. Izuku gasped at their soft touch.

“That’s why we love you.” Onemu breathed out, a smile on her face as her mound kept running against his dick and the girls’ fingers. “Sheep, cats, sluts, miko, heroes, civilians… You can love us all, can’t you? You can take us all to the altar… You can give us children… You can fill our lives with love and sex and gggggggh…” She came over his cock, the feeling of her own words, of the two hands and of his slick shaft too much to handle against her pussy, “And passion.” She finished, panting as her and the girl accelerated their stroking.

“I can… I can… I will! I can!” Izuku shouted, “It doesn’t matter how many girlfriends I have. Thirteen, a hundred, a thousand… I’ll love you all the same… I’ll make you happy forever… I’ll take care of all of you…” He gasped “I’m… I’m…”

“Come Izuku!” The three girls said in a chorus, and Izuku did, spraying his white cum all over Onemu and his own body.

The three girls and their boyfriend panted, before as one all three leaped onto him, making out with him until Izuku wasn’t sure who’s mouth he was kissing one moment and whose the next, until he found himself still under Onemu, making out with her while holding her by the horns.

“Izuku…” She panted, “Hold me like this… Rock my world…”

Izuku activated One for All, his dick springing up to attention, and he lined it up with Onemu’s pussy, her soft tits pressed against his chest as he held her horns, careful to not pull too much but still firmly keeping her in place as he slid inside her.

“Ah!” Onemu shouted out, feeling him fill her with his dick, gently sliding down. “Meeeh… Yes baby… Yes…” She panted as he used her horn to carefully turn her head towards him and kiss her lips, “Meeeh!” She let out, bleating again, “You are so strong baby… Yes…”

Izuku moaned as he felt her cling around his dick, another orgasm mounting inside her. “Onemu… Onemu…”

“Izuku…” She groaned, “You are the meeeeehstttt…” she gasped, “Meeeeh…”

“I love the sounds you make…” He said, bucking his hips up, “You feel so good… You are so beautiful… My fluffy sheep…” She passed his hand through her soft hair, before holding her horn once again, “So beautiful… So beautiful…”

“I’m your sheep, baby… Give me a little lamb… Make me yours…”

“Yes… Yes… My beautiful girlfriend…”

Izuku decided to go all out, and with another groan he activated One for All at one percent. Onemu bleated loudly, her tongue lolling out of her mouth as she came at the feeling of Izuku’s sheer power running through his dick as he bucked his flanks up, but he wasn’t done, pumping up and down over and over, making Onemu’s moan and bleats of bliss merge into an almost continuous sound that mixed together all her love, arousal and satisfaction.

“Onemu, I’m…!”

“Yes!” She gasped out, “Meeeeeehes! Do it! Yes!”

Izuku unloaded yet again inside one of his girlfriends, the girl’s face a blissful smile through gritted teeth as she came once more thanks to the power of One for All, Izuku’s thrust so fast and powerful they sent her over the edge all over again.

Onemu groaned again, and with a gasp let herself fall on top of him, Izuku making out with her as the girl messily returned the kisses in kind, sometimes accidentally kissing his cheeks or nose instead of her lips, making Izuku giggle as he did the same in return.

In the end, the girl rolled aside, and Izuku kissed her one last time on the forehead as she fell asleep. Looking around, he could see most of her girlfriends with satisfied looks on her faces. Some were clearly rearing for the second round, while others were resting against each other, making out. Onemu was the only one already asleep, though Moko, currently resting nearby, looked like she was close. Looking at the clock, Izuku realized they had been going for well over three hours, reaching deep in the night.

Still, he couldn’t stop until everyone was satisfied. And for starters, he had to finish the last two.

A pair of girls brushed against his sides, walking on all fours on the mattress as they came to a stop in front of him. A blushing Shino, smiling as she showed off her fake ears and her collar by keeping her neck high, and a grinning Ryuko, her azure buttplug/tail swinging behind her excitedly. Izuku, standing on his knees in front of them, was looking down at both as, without hesitation, the two women started to lick his dick clean.

“Meowster… You test so good…”

“Am I a good kitty?” Ryuko asked, “Am I?”

“Yes… Good kitties… Both of you…” Izuku gasped, his hands grasping their heads and brushing their hair like one would a cat, making Ryuko purr in pleasure and Shino hum in delight as they kept licking his shaft as it stood up again.

“I’m glad Meowster…”

“You have been so naughty tonight…” Ryuko said between licks, “So naughty… Look at all those girls… How many litters would those be…”

Izuku groaned, and he noticed Shino squirm, her thighs locked together at Ryuko’s words uselessly trying to hide her wet pussy. “So many… So – gluk – many…” She whispered as she took briefly his dick’s tip in her mouth and ran her tongue around it, “Me too Meowster… I want it too…”

“She is such a greedy queen…” Ryuko said, her tongue finishing a particularly long run across his shaft. “Will you give it to her? To us? Some milky for this kitty and some for your subservient queen?”

“Yes… I will…”

“Start now then…” Ryuko whispered, and her and Shino started taking turns, bobbing their heads on his dick for a few rounds before one let go with a pop and the other dived in. So similar and yet so different, as Shino took in more of his dick, but Ryuko compensated by running her tongue all over it in ways Shino never did. Izuku groaned as he felt his orgasm mount, a sensation so familiar he could have described it in complete detail by now.

“Give it to us Meowster…” Shino begged.

“Give me your milky…” Ryuko groaned as her mouth popped off the cock to be replaced by Shino.

“I… I’m coming!” He shouted, his hand holding both heads as he came, pushing both girls against the tip of his cock until they were making out with each other while lapping up the gushing cum that was shooting out of Izuku’s member. Izuku activated One for All out of pure instinct, and found himself dumbfounded at how refreshing it always felt. Yes, made to fight All for One and all that, but this Quirk was insanely effective for sex.

He pushed Shino down, the woman laughing as he stood above her, drinking in her large breasts as they heaved up and down, her soft yet firm flanks, her beautiful face, her burgundy hair. He could smell her arousal mixed with her unique parfum, and as he lined up with her pussy he felt his queen shuffle in excitement.

“Are you ready, my queen?”

“Yes Meowster… Please… Give this kitty your litter…” She said, and Izuku gulped as he pushed forward.

“I will. You are my queen… I will… I will…”

“I’m yours, Meowster- Nyaaah! All yours! All yours!” She panted out, “And nyaow we are together… We will be together forever…”

“Yes… We will… Forever…” Izuku panted, his dick pumping in and out of Shino, his hands shooting to her breasts and starting to knead them from below, the girl meowling in surprise and arousal as Izuku brought both nipples to his mouth and started to suck on them.

“One day… You will drink my milk…” Shino said, “One day… You will drink it… Once you give me your litter… Meowster… Please… Do it soon…”

“Soon.” Izuku promised, “As soon as-aaaaaaaah – I can. You’ll be the f-first!” he shouted, “The first… To have my litter…”

“Yes Meowshter… Yesh… Pleash… Pleash… Give them to me… Give me a son… and another… and a little girl… and another… and another… So many…”

“Yes… I will… I will… So many…” He brushed his hands against her belly, “All the children we will ever want… I’ll make you a mommy… My queen, the mother of my children…”

“Yes… Make me a meowther, Meowster. Please! Make me a mommy!”

Izuku shouted loudly as he came inside her, a sound paired to Shino’s own ecstatic shriek of happiness as he felt him fill her once again. They both knew she wouldn’t have his children yet, they both knew that it was too soon for him, but they still couldn’t help the rush of excitement that ran through their body and led them to wildly make out with one another.

Panting, sweaty, smiling, Izuku turned toward Ryuko. The last girlfriend he had to have sex with for the first time that night. The woman grinned excitedly. “So, I’m the last one? Is this little kitty yours?” She asked, spreading her legs wide, exposing her pussy to him, “Can you make love with this kitty too, Izuku? Can you show her how much you love her?”

Her teasing tone made him tremble, and he rushed forward, kissing her neck while running his hands over her flanks, the rough back of his right making her squirm as it stroked her smooth skin. “Nya… Nyazuku… You are… You are so strong…”

“I am yours, kitty, and you are mine.” Izuku replied, Ryuko in response running her tongue across his neck as he moved back, her legs still spread allowing him to start fingering her. His kitty meowled over his fingers pumping in and out of her pussy, reaching deep as his knuckled brushed her walls and his thumb toyed with her clit, running circles around it.

Ryuko bit into his neck, lightly to not draw blood, more to nibble at him, and Izuku breathed out at the feeling, his dick standing up as it finished recovering once more. Still, he focused on his fingers, pumping in and out of Ryuko as the Hero gasped at the sensation, moaning ‘Nyazuku’s’ name and meowling incontrollably.

It didn’t take long for her to come once more, and Izuku took that as his time. She turned around, her tail raised in excitement as Izuku lined himself with her vagina and pushed forward. “Nyaaaaaah!” The kitty shouted as her tomcat’s dick slipped inside her, Izuku starting to pump.

“Yes! Yes! Yes! My tomcat! My lover! Yes!”

“Ryukooooo…” He groaned, “My kitty… My kitty…”

“I love you Nyazuku! You love me despite my inexperience! Despite my kinks! Despite my age!”

“Of course I do! You are my kitty! My kitty girlfriiiiii- girlfrienddd… I love you… I love you… My kitty… My beloved Ryuko-chan!”

“Izuku!” She shouted, dropping his pet name, “Please Izuku! Please! Give me your milk! Make me yours!”

“Yess… Yesh… Yes!” Izuku grasped her flanks, making Ryuko meowl as she felt his strong hands close on her flanks, as she felt the sheer presence of her boyfriend, shuddering at his physical presence as much as at his loving words. This was what she had always wanted, the ideal of a strong yet kind man loving her unconditionally. She was blessed, truly blessed, and she wasn’t going to let go.

Izuku knew those were her thoughts, because she blurted them all out in a symphony of meowls, gasps, pants and moans, making him shudder at the thought a woman so beautiful, that he admired so much, considered him her ideal man, and he said as much, making Ryuko shudder in turn, her romantic side just as aroused as her pet side was.

“Nyazuku! Nyazuku!” she shouted as she came on his cock, and her tightened walls did the trick, pushing Izuku over the edge and making him release inside her. She meowled and he grumbled what could sound like a purr of ecstasy as they both came once more. Before a giggling Ryuko dropped off Izuku’s cock, Izuku accompanying her gently on the mattress.

He panted. Thirteen girlfriends, all of them having a turn.

“Oh Izuku…” A seductive voice called. He turned around to see Setsuna and most of his girlfriends smile, “Can you still go?” Setsuna asked with a pleading look on her face betrayed by her grin, “We still want more, ‘Meowster’…”

Izuku took a deep breath.

Best boyfriend, right? He had the best girlfriends, after all. And it wasn’t like he wasn’t ready to go, or minded a challenge.

“I can go as much as you want.” Izuku said, One for All firing again.

This was going to be a long, long night.

-xxxx-xxxx-

In the room next door, a girl was shut in her bathroom. Her vines were holding tightly on her breasts, and her fingers were furiously sliding in and out of her pussy.

The soundproofing had proven thoroughly inefficient, the night had been long, and what had started as a prayer session to send away her demons had turned in exactly what she feared. She could hear them through the walls, the moan, and gasps, and shouts of ecstasy. So deranged, so perverse, so utterly blissful!

She knew she could ask. She knew it. But she would do it on her own term! She would do it soon, but on her own term.

A muffled scream that was unmistakably Setsuna reached her ears as she came, panting. She… She would do it, right?

-xxxx-xxxx-

A woman was biting her lip as she did her best to try to sleep. Her eyes shining in the dark, she could hear the sounds even through their soundproofed walls. Her roommate had hidden herself in the bathroom to try and escape them, but she had to soldier on.

It would be indecent to desire her student.

It would be w-wrong.

It would be…

It would be so… so…

No, she wouldn’t fall for it. She would stand strong. Midnight had challenged her to spend two weeks on this mission because she thought she would fall, and she wouldn’t.

She wouldn’t…

Even if this was so…

Her hand moved closer to her pelvis.

So…

She held back at the last moment, turned around, and stubbornly tried to sleep. ‘Tried’ being the operative word. And even when she did, her dreams weren’t dominated by her usual sights of space and stars.

She saw him.

Him.

Him…

And if it was just a dream…

-xxxx-xxxx-

The next morning, ten girls left the hotel, kissing in turn their boyfriend before walking away toward the bus stop, some with a noticeable limp.

Izuku, a bit tired but not worse for wear, walked in the dining room.

He wasn’t sure why so many people were staring at him, but for once in his life he really didn’t mind. Though, he couldn’t figure out why a lot of women, including Thirteen and Shiozaki, failed to meet his eyes.

Eh, he was sure it was nothing.